dick philip k -in pursuit of valis

8/8/2019 Dick Philip K -In Pursuit of Valis

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/dick-philip-k-in-pursuit-of-valis 1/313

L l



Puui o ai: �eeco fo e egei

obou SB 088330916

Sofcoe ISB 088330932

Copih © 199 b Th Ea o Phiip K DickCov a © 1991 b l

a cpgh © 199 1 b a SuiAwod copih © 1 9 9 1 b Tc cKa

oducio copih © 19 1 b a KiA PKD Choolo i b Paul Wiliam

A ho vio o h oducio appad a hiou Rvlaio o Philip K. Dick" i Gnoss Mgzne

iu # Fall 195 Goi aazi PO Bo 1217 SaFacico CA 91 1)

dwoodill book b aagm wih hauho ad Th Ea o Philip K. Dick No p a o hi bookma b poducd a om o b a lcoc omchaical ma icud ioaio oa adva m who pc pmo om hauho o h auho a xcp b a viw who a quo b paa Fo iomao add h pubihdwoodil 708 Wov Div Laca PA 1760 1

Fo iomaio abou h Philip K Dick Soci wi oPKD 1 1 C 9

Book di UdwoodillSotcov p did b D ail WillHai

Pid i h i Sa o AmicaAll Rghts Reseed

FRT ETOLiba o Co Caalo Nub 8920532



CONES

Preface by Larene Suti vii

Iodon by Jay Knny .

A PD Chronolog xxxii

One: Direct Accounts j Personal Experience . . .

Two eoreical Explnations 6

Three On His Writing Techniquesand the Cretive Quest jor ruth

For Interpretations of s wn orks 65

Fve Plot Outlines an Explorations jor Works-inrogress . 05

x: Poliical and coogical Concerns

Seven o SeExamintions

Eght ree Closing Paables 9

Afterord by Terene Menna 5

es 6

Glossary 65

Inde . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .



REFACE

ON HE EXE�E

F PH K. I CK

e Exeesis of Pilip ick has oo lon emaine a eancgna. As a pacical mae ha is aly supisin:e unpublishe fom of e Exeesis consiss of ove eihousan paes ihou a uniin numbee sequencmos of which ae hanwien in a scawlin scip anall of wich we abiaily soe ino nineyone manilafoles followin icks eah in 98 Thus while 980s saw he pshumous fis publicaion of numeousick mainsam novels of he 950s e Exeesisemaine ou of view as an achival nihmae Bu onewih a cuiously leenay saus.

Fo eaes f ick's wok ha alay encouneemenion of an "exeesis in VIS 98 )a billian novelon he impossib ques fo mysical uh in he popashwonelan of oenay Ameica. n VIS we ae olof a ounal kep by ficional chaace oselove Fa he

ale eo of ficinal chaace Phil ick oselove Fahas one houh an inense mysical expeience a/k/ aiec encoune wih hihe wisom one a has ans-fome his life n cause many o quesion his saniy

VII



VI I N P U R S U T O VAI S

orselover Fa can barely make sense of i himself an ames he is ormene by he houh ha i was a elusionor even an ourih breakown. ence hs pressinnee o keep a journl o make a recor of his heorieshs oubs hs joys an his fers As ficonal characerPhil ck explains:

e em "jurna s mne n Fas Hserm was "exeges a hegca erm mean

ng a pece f wrng ha expans r nerpresa prn f scrpure Fa beleve ha henfrman fre a h an prgressvelycramme n hs hea n successve waves haa hly rgn an hence shul be regare as afrm f scrpure [ ]

VS is an nispensable nroucon o he worl ofhe Exeess reaers of he presen volume woul benef

realyan mos lkely erive consierable pleasurefrom a pror suy of i e firs eh chapers of VSwhich are larely auoboraphical porray he cenralevens of FebruaryMarch 1974 "2374 n cks sanar shorhan forman he year ha followeTheseevens canno be easily summarize consisn as hey oof a umuluous sream of visions hypnaoc vicesreams an alere saes of conscousness Reaers mayconsul chaper en of my bioraphy DINE INVSONS: FE OF PHIP K DCK (1989) in which hese evens areplace in an orerly chronoloical sequence by way oflees nerviews an quoaions from VS an fromhe Exeess

On March 21, 1975, ck wroe a vivi an concseaccoun of he vsons ha ha enhralle hm one yearearlier. Is ferven one inicaes jus why orseloverFaan he reallfe Philp ckfel ha he erm

exeesis was jusife as a ile for his journal speculaions



P R E FA C E

speak f he estrr f h as st

he ener f ha as rken

March 6 9 t appearen vv fre,wth shnng clr an balance patternsan release me frm every thrall, nner anuer

March , 9 t, frm nse me, lkeut an saw the wrl nt cpute, that

an tha been l t t ee the realty,an pwer, an auhentcty f the wrl, sayng, "Ths cannt exst t cannt exst

March 20 9 t seze me etrely, lftng me frm the lntatns f the space-tmemarx; t mastere me as, at the same nstant, knew that the wl aun me was carbar, a fake Thrgh ts pwer saw suenly th unverse as t was; thrugh ts pwerf perceptn saw what really exste, anthrugh ts pwer f nthught ecsn, acte ree ye t tk n n battle, as achapn f all huan sprts n thrall, everyevl, every rn mrsnng thng

March 20 untl l ate uly, 9 t recevesgnals an knew hw t gve ceaseless battlet efeat the tyrany whch ha entere byslw egrees ur free wrl, ur pure wrl; tfught an estry trelessly each an every

ne f them, an s them all clearly, wth slke; ts lve was f justce an truth beyneveryhng else

ugust 9 n t wane but nly as theaversary n all ts rms wane an pershehen t left me, t left me as a free persn, aphyscally an meally heale persn whha seen realty suenly, n a flash, at themment f greates perl an pan an espar;t ha lane me pwr an t ha set rghtwhat ha by egree becme wrng ver Gknws hw lng t ame ust prr t the vernal equnx r at t The Jews call t Eljah; theChrstans call t th Hly Sprt The Greeks



x I N P U R S U T O F VAI S

calle Dnysus-agreus It hught n myreams msly n Greek referrng Eljah nhe Greek frm Elas Graualy ts fercenessurne t a gentle qualy an seeme lkeJesus but t was stll agreus, stll he g fsprngtme Fnally became he g f mrthan jy an musc perhaps a mere man,Orpheus an afer hat a punnng funnngmrtal Erasmus u unerneath whenever mght be necessary agan, eus hmself Ela r

Elm the Creatr an vcate s there henever es he nly slumbers an lstens Thelamb f Jesus s als he yger whch lakeescrbe; whch came t me an t urrepublc, cntans bth s bth Ithehas nname nether g nr frce, man nr enHe s everywhere an everythng; He s utseus an nse us He s, abve all the fren fhe weak an the fe f he e He s the tn,He s The Fren PK Mar 21 1975

s both VIS an the Exeesis inicate, ick was verymuch aware that these events woul inspire skepticism,an even scorn, in many persons hether or not one isprepare to rant them the authentic status o f a enuinemystical vision, or prefers instea to ianose them as thebyproucts of psychi or other mental abnormaliyick himself took both positions in the Exeesis, thouh

the former view clearly preominate) this much is cer-tain: they transforme icks life, spurre him to eihtyears of evote labor on the Exeesis, an became thecentral subject maer of his final novels: VS (1981 THEDVNE IVSON (1981 an THE TRNSMGRTON OFTMOTHY RCHER (1982 terme collectively by ick asthe VIS triloy

e ve nature of this subject matterwhich probesso incessantly at the essence of reality an the prospectsfo ivine intervention in the worlis sinlarly offpu-in to a oo number of moern ay reaers After all,"metaphysical has become, in common parlance, synon-ymous with "futile an "imponerable. For such rea-ers, who are likely to recoil instinctively from the more



P R E A C E X

aba poion of h Exi i ay b aluay oall ha a kill aphyiian whih ik ainlywa) an povi qui xa an uful linaion ofxpin. A Eza Poun ob of h holai ofh il a "a ival holoian ook a no ofin a o in ha woul hav appli u a wllo a o' ooh o i hi o h noi i ak lappinwa ik wa paionaly onn wih apyial iu h hanl h hoi an minoloi ofh a philoophial ym wih h a lovin aa a afman mih iv o hi favoi ool A a ulik analy fqunly a lih on h ilma ofabou knowl an ulima bin: h lh a ih pnaion of ulifo poibilii wh onoo only "offiial aliy. woul b a piy if a aw o onlu ha ik wa "azy bau h qu-ion o muh an o fqunly. Af all ik nv

pn ha h ha foun Th Tuh o no fo vylon a any a) Ra who fu o woy ovwhh o no h Exi pua h on any paula poin may fin ha i illumina any nb ofpopiv pah fo fuh xploaion.

i my hop ha h ion inlu in hivolu will ablih ha h Exi v oni-ion a a ao wok in h ik anon. Bu i u alo

b on ha h Exi i a pawlin ionn ounalpa philoophial analyi pa ponal iaypa wokinpo nobook fo h final novlhawa pou in h ou of lnhy nihi wiinion ov a pio of ih ya. Th i no vincha ik v inn i fo publiaion ih in hilifim o on a pohuou bai Th vy fa ha hbulk of h ni w hanwin ah han ypinia h "wokhop nau o f h Exi fo ikwa a if hihp ypi who po hi novlan oi ily on h ypwi. Th actates

Cyptica cipta ha fom h loin "Appnix ofVIS an i ib hin a xp fo h "xi of Holov Fa wa win by ik pially fo



XI N P U R SU I T O VA L I S

VLS ile te acaes does recapitulate a number ofprominent teories posed i n te reallife Exegesis i t is aseparate workpoised distilations intended to fitwitin te framework of te noveland not a genuineseection of quotations from te Exegesis itsef

It is instructive to note certain key dstinctionsbetween te Exegesis and Dicks pubised fictionaworks Dick imsef stated tat is fiction addressed twomajor questionsat is rea? and at is uman? e

former question is cleary te giding enigma of te Exe-gesis at is not to say tat te latter question was notequay important to Dick but rater tat it did not puzzeim nearly so greaty s Dick wrote of is story "HumanIs (955) in is "ftertougts by te utor to THEEST O PHP K DCK ( 977) story coection "I ave notreay canged my view since I wrote tis story back inte fifties Its not wat you look ike or wat planet you

were born on Its ow knd you are s to wt wa realDick canged is mind far more frequenty as te Exegesis ampy testifies.

Furter te Exegesis sows litte of te wd darkumor tat is a almark of Dicks noves and stories InVLS te spiritual peregrinations and frstrations ofHorselover Fat are presented in te arful pratfa traditionof te picaresque; but te Exegesis seeks not augableironies but rater utimate trut e seections in tisvoume confirm tat Dick genuiney believed tat bysufficient ponderin and anaysis te trut of 237 4, andof reaity itsef migt just be revealed to im Despite tevivid experientia nature of 2374, Dick kept fait in inteectual anaysisand not in furter experience a la medi-tation or an attempted recreation of te factors tat ed to27as te key to trut is analytica mode of wrtingsedom cracked a smie atoug its seer franness and

sense of wonder often makes for fascinating readingHappily te Exegesis is well served by judicious selec-

tion and excerpting e reader is enabled to follow ofDicks speculative gs on 2374, te ongoing events ofis ife and te nature and meaning of is own fictiona



P R E F A C E X

works wile being spared te repetitions and digressionstat naturally accompanied a ournal laor of suc duration. t sould be reempasized tat Dick worked on texegesis primarily in te dead of te nigt. is was ispreferred time for all of is writing activity but in te caseof te Exegesis e was not writing for editors and readersand ence e drove imself to te end limits of all of isspeculations wiout even a waward Pildickian science-fiion plot to confine im. Certain of te Exegesis entries

were writen under te influence of mariuana but for temost part Dick was "straigt during te 97482 periodin wic te Exegesis was written.

e basic principle tat gided me in making teselections for tis volume was to seek out te most intri-ging and simulating portions of te Exegesis I did notseek to provide a representative sampling of all topicsdiscussed terein for te simple reason tat certain op-

icsfor example te meaning of te Marc 20, 974"Xerox missiveinspired in my view muc eat utrater little ligt Speculations on te "Xerox missiveaxeroxed letter addressed to Dick tat e felt migt be atest of is political sympaties posed y U.S. or Sovietautoritiestake up quite a number of pages in t Exegesis e subject is discussed at some leng in mybiograpy of Dick for te simple reason tat it asbiogrpical significance But te aim of te presentvolume is to present writings of literary pilosopicaland spiritual significance. oneteless it may be safelysaid tat te principle teories and ideas of te Exegesisare well represented erein.

noter factor tat entered into te selection processwas te ongoing commitment y te publiser Under-woodMiller to produce a multivolume set of Dick's collected letters. Dick included witin is Exegesis papers

copies of a number of is letters tat discussed in somedetail te events of 274 and after. s tese letters will bepublised separately tey are not included in te presentvolume.

et me conclude wit some brief remarks on te



XV I N P U RS U I T O F VA L S

ndvdua captes I ecognze a te egt captesconsttue sometng of a oug and eady dvson ofsubject matte, and tat a gven excep mg agabyft n moe tan one capte. a I egaded as tecenta opc of te excep govened my coce of capte pacement.

Capte One s devoted to expeenta acconts Read-es w note tat, fo Dck, te ne between ecoectonof expeence and anayss of ts ultmae meanng s, most

often, vey tnCapte wo contans teoetcal expanatons agely

of a posopca o teologcal natue. Reades may benteested to ean tat te pos opca and teoogcalaspects of Dcks wtngas evdenced patcaly nVIS aeady begun to ean seous atenton bot scoay and esotec cces See, fo exampe, tedscusson of VIS and THE DIVINE INVSION n

"ftewod e Moden Reevance of Gnostcsm, nTHE NG HMMDI IBRRY IN ENGISH, ed. James MRobnson (Hape Row, San Fancsco) (1988) (oncay, Dck quoted fom e 1977 edon of ts wok nVIS and te entes fo "Homoplasmate, "Pasmate,and "VIS n E. E Rems, THE MGICIN'S DIIONRY (Feal House, San Fancsco) (1990).

Capte ee wll be of especa nteest to eades of

Dck's fcton, as t contans qte lumnous accouns ofs wtng metods and peoccupatonsCapte Fou focuses on Dcks ntepetatons of s

own fctona woks ote tat te mansteam noves ofte 19 0s and eay 19 60s (wt e excepton of CONFESSIONS OF CRP RTIST,wtten n 199) eceve vtuayno attenton n te Exegess. s fo s scencefctonwoks, Dck tuned to tem n te opes of seeng someeaton beween te content and at of te events of2374 and afe. It s skng tat Dck was capabe ofeadng s woksand beng supsed by emqute asf tey ad been wtten by someone ese.

Cape Fve consss of po noes and outlnes fonovestc woksnpogess dung te peod 197481. It



P R E F A C E

wi be obviou o reader of e uimae pubied worka e noe and ouine were igly proviional view-poin on e po and caracer o come.

Caper Six ca lig on Dick poiica and ecoogi-cal concern a infuenced by e even of 37 andafer

Caper Seven coni of wo elfexaminaion oneraer inenive one raer brief. Te former demon-rae (a doe e novel VLIS a Dick could be a

criical of i own beief and preoccupaion a e mokepica reader. Te aer i inended o undercore waoud be eviden from e wole of i volume ere ino fixed dogma or belief yem e for in e Exegei

Caper Eig coe w ree raer ovey parabeDaing of e excerp are by myelf baed on iner-

nal exual evidence l ediorial emendaion and iner-poaion of e ex are brackeed and in iaic ie

obviou peing error ave been correced wiou indi-caion, Dick occaiona yiic inconiencie a o cap-iaizaion and e like ave been preerved

May e reader enjoy ee wriing of Piip Dickbroug o ig a long a!

Lrence Stn

Jne 99



TRODUCTIO

WR LN� H N� L:

TH YCAL LMMA

of PL K. CK

In February 1974, Piip Dick, autor of over foypubised books of science fiction marked by te recurringtemes of paranoia and sifting reaity ad an encouterwit God Tings adnt been going we for Dick He adbeen strugging wit writers bock for te ast few years,e was worried tat te IRS was going to come down onim for witoding taxes in protest against te Vietnaar and te andtomout existence of a pup writer edbeen iving for over 0 years was anging eaviy on ismind. To make matters worse, Dick ad just ad twoimpacted wisdom teet pued and was in intense painonsequenty cosmic reveations were te ast ting onDicks mind wen te door be rang at is modest aparment in Fueon, Caifornia. His ora surgeon ad poned

in a prescription for pain medication to a nearby par-macy and Dick was counting te minutes unti te deivery person arrived. en e opened is front door e



XVI I N P U RS U I T O VA L I S

found mself face o face w a young woman weang a

gleamng gold fs necklace.s Dck ecouned

Fr sme reasn was hypntze by thegeamng gen fsh frgt my pan, frgtthe mecatn, frgt why the gr was there just kept starng at the fsh sgn

"hat es that mean? aske herThe grl tuche the glmmerng glen

fsh wth her han an sa, "Ths s a sgn

wrn by the early Chrstans She then gaveme the package f mecatn

n that nstant, as stare at the gleamngfsh sgn an hear her wrs, suenly experence what later learne s cale ananea Greek wr meanng, lterally, "lss ffrgetfulness remembere wh was anwhere was n an nstant, n the twnklng fan eye, t all came back t me n nt nycul remember t but cul see t The grwas a secret Chrstan an s was We ve nfear f etectn by the Rmans We ha tcmmuncate n cryptc sgns She ha justtl me al ths, an t was true

s supsng evelaon fed decly a s eadempoaly blnded m He expeenced an "nvason ofmy mnd by a anscendenally aonal mnd, as f adbeen nsane all my lfe and suddenly ad become sane

ke S Paul on e oad o Damascus, Dcks expe-ence adcally esaped e es of s lfe. e las eenovels e woe befoe s unmely dea n ealy 98(VLS THE DVNE NVSON, and THE TRNSMGTONOF TMOTHY RCHER wee all aemps o pocess sconfoundng expeenceand pedcably ey leave eeade w moe quesons a answes

In Mac 97, followng e Golden Fs epsodeDck expeenced numeous oe penomena, wc enepeed as conacs w a ge wsdom. esencluded ypnagogc vsons, audons, uelay deams,



I N T O D U C T I O N

andperaps best knowna beam of pink igt tat

imparted striking effectsIt vaded my md ad assumed ct

f my mt cetes ad dd my actg adthkg f me I was a spectat t t It setabut heag me physcay ad my fu-yead by wh had a udagsed fe-theateg bth defect that e had bee awae fhs md whse detty was ttay bscuet me was equpped wth temedus tech

ca kwledge It had memes datg backve tw thusad yeas t spke GeekHebew, Saskt thee wast aythg that tdd't seem t kw

t mmedatey set abut puttg my affas de t fed my aget ad my pubshe temaged my typewte My wfe wasmpessed by the fact that because f the temedus pessue ths md put pepe my busess I made qute a t f mey ve

apdy We bega t get checks f thusadsf dasmey that was wed me whchthe md was cscus exsted New Ykbut had eve bee cughed up

(And peraps most imporant of a t as sad t wud stay as my tute

. ·t

4 ay sp

is mind wic Dick came to nickname VAIS (for

Vas Acve Lvng Inellgence Sysem), resided in Dicksconsciousness for approximatey a year before sifting tomore sporadic contact. In Marc, 9 74, ess tan a montafter te initia psycic invasion, Dick was istening to isFM radio one nigt wen ostie messages urging im todie began to pour from te speaker Sorty tereafter ewas treated to an eigtour anigt vision of tousandsof coored grapics resembing "te nonobjective paint-ings of andinsky and eene image after aoter rapid succession On oter nigts, Dicks tuteary spiritwo sometimes seemed to be a secondcentury Cristiannamed omas, and at oter times an ancient Greek sibyor te Hoy Spirit itsef, as we as te more impersona



xx I N P U R S U T O F A L I

VALISwoud utt shot cptc phss to Dck s h

n hpnogogc v po to fng sp Onc h wssp Dck woud oftn hv vvd smboc dmswhch h woud t us, ong wth th cptc phss,n dvopng th phosphc nd thoogc thostht bgn to poccup hs tm

Rds of Dck's fton fst bcm w of thspoccuptons whn hs nov VALIS ws pubshd n98 hs smfcton nov ws but ound thspncs nd ftud 3pg ppnd ttd "ctts Cptc Scptu, whch contnd poshd v-sons of mn of Dcks pphns, s w s condnsdvson of Dcks VALISnspd cosmoo, psntd n numbd, scptu vn7

Dck's mn compndum of hs thos, pphns, nd cosmoogs ws smng ndss pvoun tht h fd to s hs Egss Aft thfshsgn pnc, h spnt th nt svn s wt-

ng nht n ths oun, whch gw to ov twomon hnd nd tpwttn wods In VAIS, Dkonc sd of th oun "I supos tht thscts of th unvs n t omwh md thbb Snc Dck's dth n 98, th Egss hsbn undstndb th obct of much cuosmong hs fns. h psnt voum, cud fom thov 8000 pgs tht mk up th Egss, shoud go

ong w towds stsfng tt cuosth Egss s n mn ws mvous wok, ntndd pdton though th msh wtnds of ms-tc thoo nd phosoph gudd o b th ovc-tv mgnton of on of scnc fctons most gftduthos Yt, bcus t ws not wttn wth pbctonn mnd, th Egss dvs ght nto th thck of thngswth tt o no pnton o contt h foowng soffd n th hop of povdng tht contxt

DICK'S MYSTICIS

Phps th most bfng quston fcng both Dck



I N T O D U C T I O N

nd hs edes s tht of the ntue of hs Febu-

/Mch 97 expeences. Reveltons fom God, otutel spts fo tht mtte, e nothng new undethe sun. he Old estment bounds wth them nd theNew estment closes wth the poclptc "Reveltonof St. John, chl smbolc vson of the end of thewold In Elzbethn tmes, ohn Dee, sssted bEdwd Kelle, ws cetn he ld conued up ndeceved messges fom ngels n stnge lnguge

clled Enochn. In 9 0, Aleste Cowle ws contctedb n nvsble entt nmed Awss, who dctted to hmhe Book of the Lw, dmtc nnouncement of thevl of new ethe Aeon of ous. Moe ecentl,the dvent of LSD hs geneted futhe clms of contctwth ghe Intellgence, ncludng moth LesStseed messges bout the cosmc sgnfcnce of thefzzled Comet Kohoutek, nd ohn Llls cd nd Ketm-nenduced contcts wth lens nd hs stolen glmpsesof nefous "soldstte conspc opetng on tnsglctc plne

hle these cses of evelton e fscntng, thefll outsde the focus of ths ntoducton. Rthe, I d lketo dw ttenton to nothe twentethcentu elgousvson wth emkble pllels to Dcks, the lttle-known Sepe Senes ad Mrus (Seven Sens heDead wtten down n theed peod n 96 b the

Swss pschologst C. G. Jung hs pmphletlengh wokof scptuelke pose foced tself upon Jung dung nextended peod of ennu nd nne sechng. In ungscse thee wee no scf tppngs such s pnk lsebems, but nsted weekend of estlessness nd n omnous tmosphee n hs home mked b hs chldenhvng nxous dems nd sghtng ghost

As Jung ecounts t n MEMOIS, DEMS ND

FIONS

roun fve o' clock n he afernoon onSunay he fron oor bell began rngng francally I was a brgh summer ay he wo



XXI I N R U I T OF VA LI

mas were n he kchen, rm whch hepen square use he rn cu be

seen Everyne mmeaey lke see whwas here, bu here was n ne n sgh wassng near he rbe, an n ny hear bu saw mvng e a smply sare a neanher The amsphere was hck, beleveme! Then knew ha smehng ha happen The whle huse was lle as herewere a crw presen, cramme ull sprsThey were packe eep rgh up he r,an he ar was s hck was scarcely pssbe breahe s r myse, was all a-quverwh he ques "Fr G' s sake, wha hewrl s hs? Then hey cre u n chrus,e have cme back rm Jerusalem where weun n wha we sugh Tha s he begnnng he epe ene . .

Then began w u me, an n hecurse hree evenngs he hng was wrens sn as k up he pen, he whle ghsly

assemblage eaprae The rm quee anhe amsphere cleare The haunng wasver

Whn pvt pubshd b ung th Svn -mons w psudonmous cdtd s "wttn bBsds n And th Ct wh th Est touchthth Wst. Bsds ws Chstn Gnostc of th sc-ond cntu, nd n cdtng Bsds wth th bootsuthoshp Jung ws undscong th gnostc ntu of

th Svn Smons As th d w soon dscov Dckso ookd to th Gnostcs fo gdnc nd nsp-ton n pctng hs mstc pncs.

Gnoss s Gk wod fo "knowdg nd usu fs to sptu knowdg o ntutv nnknowng n contst to th pvnt ton ntctu knowdg. Po to th dnuncton s htcsnd vtu mnton b h othodo Chstns n th

thd nd fouth cntus th Chstn Gnostcspsntd vt pustc stn n th bugonngoung gon. In th mutpct of nfuncs whchvous Gnostcs ncopotd nto th own sstms



I N T " O D U C T I O N

ncudng infuncs fom th ncint mst schoos,

mticism Psn igions nd th F Est) th vub sptu nd pschoogic insights whichhv bn g ost to th Wst. owv th discovof th cch of ncint Coptic scos known s th Ngmmdi Lib in Upp Ept in 95, hs cntchngd tht with tsu tv of dct soucs ofGnostic sciptus.

Gnostcism mphszd th pmnnc of n ind

vdu eerience of th dvin ov m belie n dogmsbout th divn pssd down fom thoogns o chuchuthots. h stugg fo this xpnc o gnoi),which utimt invovs kind of "tting go is oftnchctzd b Gnostics s stugg to pnttbhind th wod of ppncs to gt spiituit undnth Dck bivd tht th pnk bmgntd him ths "oss of fogtfunss nd h spnt thfoowng ght s tng to dvop cohnt xposton of th nw it n which h vd Jung's eveneon sm fomd th motion nd phiosophc ncho fo of Jung's subsqunt pschoogc wokDck nd Jung both cm to s in th Gnostc sciptusvdnc of wod viws sm to thos bought foth inth own spctv tncvisons

PYCHO

C NIAION

owv, th s noth ss ftting intpttion of thi xpincs which dsvs xmintion whch Ph Dick hmsf consdd, nd tht is hgng fct thtspc in Dcks csth psodsb mo thn stong smbnc to th onst of cutschzophn In hs book on schizophn nd igousxpinc THE EXPOTON OF THE NNE WOD

pschoogst nton Bosn dscbs th cs histo of ptnt, bt W, whos pschosis ws mkd b phnomn stkng smi to Dck's

bet W.s distbance began with the



XXIV I N P U R S U T O F VALIS

dea ha somehng sange was gong on Hee hmse n possesson o a pwe ha hedd no hae beoe and he began o have aood o mea pes as hogh an abmwhn wee nodng se. hen ame hedak woman n a vson whom he oo o bespenaa . .

The seond sep whh we obseed n hedeveopmen o Abe s psyhoss was anae sene o pe He hogh e was gong

o de Then he saw hngs n a new gh andhe hogh he dawn o eaon had ome.He was ng n a deen wod. Then ane o hm ha he had ved beoe hs pesen e and ha he was a mh moe mpoan peson han he had eve deamed. n apeos xsene he had been onah. He hadaso been Chs Mos o he e he had beenS Agsne. I ame hm ha hee was agea and Yo ones gong on a gge

o spemay on he pa o ean gopshogh n eaon o s sgge was noea whee he sood.

Lk lbrt , Dk snsd tht h ws n th mddof ttnc btt n ths cs on tht coud b chrctrzd s btw th Lord of Lght nd th Mstr of thL Dck rschd th htor prcdnts for thsdustc word vw n Zorostrn nd Gnostc cosmoo

gs hpothszng t on pont tht possb Ahur Mzd ws dcttng hs rvtons to hm Dck wsw wr of th onc fct tht n th n stgs of hssphtc mdnss Ntzsch smr cm to bvtht Zrthustr Zorostr) ws spkng through hmnd Dck vn okd " hd pnnd to c m n bookTHUS SPOKE ZOROASTER but I guss I hd bttr not

In hs dscusson of Art W Bosn nots th prs btwn hs ptnt nd Gorg Fo th vsonrfoundr of th Quks nd utmt concuds tht"thr s no n of dmrcton btwn vd rgousprncs nd th bnorm condtons nd phnomn whch to th nst r vdncs of nsnt. ForBosn wht utmtl dstngushs mdnss from ms



I N T O D U C T I O N xx

tcsm s th dcton th ffctd ndvdus f tks .Fo th nsn th xpnc ds to futh dsntgton fo th mstc t lds t unfcton nd hlng 1

Jun Slvmn of th Ntonl Insttt of Mntlth mks sm obston n hs dscusson ofth plls btwn shmns nd cut shzophnc s .Psonl css of dmgd slfmg nk th onst ofboth th Shmns ntton nd th schzophncspschoss

hat ollows then is the eption into theeld o attenton o lood o ahaic magey. . . Idas sge hogh with peclia vvidnessas thogh o an otsde soce. The act thatthey ae entely dieent om ayhing pevosly expeenced lends sppot to theassmption that they have come om theealm o the spenatal. One eels onesel tobe dwelling among the mysteios and the

ncanny. Ideas o wold catastophe o cosmicimpotance and o mssion abond. Wodsthoghts and drea [athos emphasis] caneasly be seen to esde in exenal obects. 1

Sgnfcnt th mnt nd moton chngs thtth shmn undgos n nswng "th cl to hspofsson nd survvng hs joun nto chos vudb hs communt n dntcl chngs xpncdb thos dmd md n modn cvlzton consdd nvld nd bcom soucs of sh.

Fom ths pspctv Jungpt mstc pt sh-mnsuccdd n ntgtng hs unusu xpncnto hs lfs wok. Dck ttmptd th sm nd ult-mt succdd but t th cost of spndng sv smost ntl focusd on th tsk. Ths s ot unusul. fmous Gmn mstc Jkob Bohm xpncd mstcl vton n 600 though sng sunght

fctd n pwt dsh nd portd spnt th nxtn s n conctd ffot to dnt hs lztons

Dung hs post pnk bm pod fom 9 7 unt hsdth ght s lt) Dckv th scnc fctonthontnd n numb of xplntns fo hs



V N P U R S U I T O VA l S

tnsfomtion t the hnds of VIS. "his tion mindws not humn It ws moe like n ificil inteigenceOn husds nd Studs I would think it ws God onuesds nd Wednesds I would think it ws ette-estil sometimes I would think it ws the Soviet UnionAcdem of Sciences ting out thei pschotonic micowve teepthic tnsmitte. 17

In his Exegesis, Dick methodic eploed ech epntion, finding fws in his own ogic toing with nd

then bndoning pet theoies on to evive them lte onoweve, ove time cetin ssumptions cme to the foend tended to hng on fo ong stetches One suchhpothesis ws the theo put foh in the "cttesCptic Sciptu in his nove VALS

The niese is inomaion and we ae sationa in it not theedimensiona and nt inspace and time. The inomaion ed o s we

hyposatie ino the phenomena wod . Rea time ceased in 0 .E wth the a o heempe a Jeaem began again in 94.E The ineening peiod was a peec spios ineoation aping he ceaion o heMind 8

he "cttes posit "he Immotl One ie Chist,Sophi, Buddh, et l) etuning now to dismntle "heBck Ion Pison the evil nd spuious eign of the

[Romn] mpie tht hs hed histo in its gip since 70C.) he Immo One is plasmae fom of eneof living infomtion

The pasmae can cossbond wih a hmanceating what ca a hooplaae Thisannexes he moa hman pemaneny to hepasmate We know this as the bith omaboe o bih om the Spii. t was initi

ated by Chist bt the Empie destoyed athe homopasmaes beoe they cod epicate . n domant seed om he pasmate smbeed in he bied iba o codices atChenoboskion (Nag Hammadi nti 94CE 19



INTO U eTI O N XXVI

Wth th gnostc codcs unthd nd d, th ps-mt s now skng out nw humn hosts to cossbondwth hs s wht Dck spcutd mght hv hppdto hh ws on of n ncsng numb of hots foth tun of th oy Spt.

hs xpnon s so utty fntstc tht on cnhdy tk t sousy If on ds furth, on dscovstht Dck ssocts th nd of th " Emp wth Nxon'ssgnton fom offc, suy n nstnc of th bn

bng nftd nto cosmc sgnfcnc nd utmty, ofcous Dck wsnt fuy convncd of vn t scnosvdty psntd t to th wod couchd n n mbguous scncfcton nov

t s pcsy ts mx of nd mtpysc sp cuton nd ov t top S wcknss tt mks DcksExgss so unqu. v t to Dck, n t mdst ofstghtfcd thorzng bout God, My, nd fn

unvs, to cctz stnc s trun m s nd-ch, o to post tt s scnc fton novs pcdnth onst of pychc nvsons w cfd by God, wtcks unconscous coopton, to b pofound vtons of t tru ntu of xstnc

Obvousy, Dck's ntgton of th VLIS phnomn ws dynmc, ongong pocss, mkd by snsof humo gdng hs thos of th momnt. Ytndnth hs oks nd wd spcutons, Dckmnd fm n hs convcton tht ometng hd hppnd to hm, somthng wth sgnfcnc chngbyond hs own psych It ws fortutous fo Dck tht hsc s scnc fcton utho pcd hm n on of thw nchs n Wstn socty wh wd vsons of t-t ts ccptd nd honod

D MMyths nd not b lteally tu to b both mnngfu

d usfu h gnd of th oy G hs symbocu qut pt fom th hstoc quston of whth



VII N P U R S U I T O F VA l S

th ws v n ctul Gl Smll, n Dck's cs,dspt th plpbl flknss of mn of th spcfcdtls of hs scnos, th ovll thust of hs mtholo-gzng ndcts n ffot on th p of hs mbtldpsch to blnc tslf.

Dck's tutl spt dntfd hslf t on pont sSt. Soph, "snt who s not n ctul pson, but thth fmnn psonfcton of dvn Wsdom, th sub-ct of th Old stmnt's "Song of Songs nd th

pocph's "Book of Wsdom, nd lso th pm lnkbtwn th Eh nd th Unknown God n vousGnostc scptus s pdomnntl ptchl mho,th wsh nd Chstn lgons hv utlzd mostlmsculn smbols n th chctztons of th bsolut, lthough fmnn componnts such s th Shknhth Psnc of God), Soph, nd th Blssd Vgn Mhv suvvd, lbt n smutonomous nd oftn

undgound fom.It cn b gud tht th monothstc lgons ththv shpd Wstn cvlzton hv bn ovblncd towds th Logos . God s Wod nd thsWod s th stuctul glu of stnc) Dck s wtnd n tml polfc wt t thtshdths Logocntsm Smll sup thn tht th uptonsn hs nn wold tggd b th pnk bm should bclothd n th gmnts of Soph o phodt pontnghm towds wholnss. Dck's own 978 Egssccount of th pocss s nstuctv:

At the cente o psychosis enconteedhe beati kind most o a wise thogh that wisdom accompanying eadingme thogh the ndewo thogh thebardo tidol oney to ebithshe the embodiment o inteigence: aas Athena hese

Ndlss to s, Dck ws not wllng to lt wll noughlon nd hs subsquntl ndlss thozng bout thspschosptul bcton thtnd to bu "tht whchcnnot b dscbd bnth mountn of wods. hus



I N T D U C T I O N XXIX

te Exegess smutaneousy ves as t unves, marcng

resoutey towards an ever recedng horon.Next to Kafka, Dck s arguaby ts century s be�t

novest of aenaton. Long before 97 hs books wre\fed wt te notonmrrored n Gnostcsmthat theres a fundamenta error present n Creaton and that thsearth s a godforsaken pace. Ths guteve sense ofestrangement, exacerbated by eavy drug use and a seresf persona upeavas made Dckthe quntessenta coun

tercutura novest n the 60s, but t aso produced atremendous nner tenson wthn Dck wch ced out forresouton.

Dcks experence of Sopha/ Paas Athena/ Tomas/Ejah reacng down throug the darkness to offer hmsavng gmpses of Lgt paraes te Gnostc myt ofSopas descent nto the word to gater the sparks ofdvne gt wtn Creaton back up to ter rghtfu

pace n te Peroma (Funess) Or, to cte another mt,Dck, as Osrs, d been dsmembered; hs Anma (Sou),as Iss, was gatherng togeter s ms to make hmwoe once agan.

A myh as been caed "a e tat tes the trut, andts may be the best way to apprecate the sgnfcance ofDcks subectve experences rather tan qubbe aboutter objectve reaton to socaed reaty. Besdes, as Dckwoud be the frst to ask, what reaty

ether the events or ephanes of Dcks fna eghtyers were utmatey ndcatve of "genune mystcaencounters or of "merey psycoogca orns I eavefor eac reader to ponder. Snce Dcks deat, teoresave mutped over wat occurred wth crtcs notngparaes between the February/ Marc 97 nner eventsand the caracterstcs of tempora obe epepsy drugsde effects, and even mutpe personaty dsorder.

tmatey what matters snt the cause of s sama-nc journey so muc as ts effect. To hs credt Dck wasabe to turn s experences nto compeng terature.Dck vewed s fna tree noves as a tro of sorts andVALS THE DVNE NVASON (orgnay tted VAS



xxx N P U R S U I T O F VA L I S

REANED and THE TNSMRATON OF TMOTHYARCHER are proof ha despe hs fascnang maekewanderngs n he Exegess Dck was able o rse abovehs musngs and speak o hs readers from he hear. ebook ha you hod n your hands s an nvaon for ashor excurson no Dcks mae. Be forewarned how-ever ha ex sgns are few and he Sphnx a he mddeof he mae may ask you o answer a very ough rdde

before you can leave.-ja Knne

Ma, 99

ay Knny s pulshr o GSS Maan and a lonmrar o Phlp K. Dcs wor.



I N T " O D U C T I O N

oes1 . An ateate chonoo o these events has been

expessed by PKDs ie essa B. Dick in an intevie by J. B .Reynods pbished in he Phiip K. Dick Sociey Neslete#13 Feba 1987 p. 6. Accoding to essa Dick Dick hadoal sge the day beoe the incident in qestion as llo codeine o the pain and as aaiting the delive o medication o his high blood pesse.

2 Fom Ho to Bild a Univese that Doesnt Fall Apato Days ate pblshed as an intodction to I HE ISHLL ARRIE SN Dobleday 1985

3. Fom inteve in REA RS: HE UNCN ELE WH WRIE SCIENCE FIIN Chales Pla Ed. Bekley 1980 page 155

4 bid p. 155-156 5 PKD ete to a Einhon Feba 9786. PKD lete to Pete Fiting Jne 1974.7. VALIS Philip K Dick Bantam 1981.8. VALIS pg 179. SARSEE Timothy eay eve Pess 973; HE SCIEN-

IS, John C illy Bantam 198110 ERIES REAS N REFEINS C ng Vin

tage 1961 pp 190191 .1 1 Jng op. cit p. 190 he Seven Semons ae epinted

as an appendix in the book Fo an insight discssion o theSeven Semons nosticism and depth psychoo see HEGNSIC JUNG Stephan A Hoele est Books 1982

12 HE EXRAIN F HE INNER WR AntonBoisen Hape 1936 pp 3033

13 PKD ette to Cladia Bsh Jy 16 97414 bid15 . Boisen op cit. p. 1 19 16 Shamans and Acte Schiophenia Jlian Silveman

Ameican Anthopologist Vo 69 ( 1967 p 2 817 Plat op cit. p. 1 55.18. VS pp 2 16-2 1 719 . VAS pp. 2 1 7-228



K Y

98 Dec 6th Phlp K Dck and ane C. Dck bonat hoe Chcao Ilno

9 9 an 6th ane Dck de of alnutton

99 Dck fal to Coloado, then nothen Cal-fona.

9 Paent dvoced Phl ta ith othe.9 Janua Phl and Dooth othe) to Wahn-

ton, DC.

98 June Phl and Dooth etu to Calfoa, et-tle n Bekele

94 Sta eadn cence fcton.

94 Ft hot to publhed, n ky ay

Gaz Wte ft novel 944 Sue Sta wokn fo Heb Holl at Un

vet Rado

9464 Phl' lat ea at Bekele Hh SchoolClautophoba/aoaphoba. Week pchotheapStude at hoe, wth tuto

94 Autun. Ente, dop out of Unvet of Cal-

fona, Bekele94 Decebe ove out of othe houe.

XXX I



I N P U RS U I T O VA L I S

9 Marries Jeanette Marlin. Divorced after s

months99 () Called for the draft; rejected because of

high blood ressure.

99 Working at Ar Music, Berkeley. 1950 June 1th.Marries eo Aostolides

9 November. Sells first shor sto, Roog," tothony Boucher at e Mgzine o Fnts cience

Fiction9 May Becomes client of the Scott Meredith iter-

a Agency. First sto aears in rint.

9 Quits or is fired from Music

9 Phi and eo aroached by FBI toattend Univ of Mexico and collect information on student activities they decline. Phil forms friendshi with

one FB agent, George Scruggsry 9 Phil taking Serasil for tachycardia,Semoxydrine (an amhetamine) for agorahobia

9 Phils mother remarries.

9 hir shor stories ublished, including sevenin one month.

9 Sells first novel, OLR LORY9 First novel ublished, by Ace Books; sells twomore, so to Ace

9 Writing mainstream onlyno science fiction

9 Autumn. Phil eo buy house in Point ReyesStation, Marin County; leave Berkeley. Phil meets AnneRubenstein Phil asks eo for divorce

99 Aril 1 Marries Anne Wiliams Rubenstein, in

Mexico

9 Februar 5 aura Archer Dick born Phils firstchild, Annes fourh



A P D C H R N L � Y xxx

9 July Scott Meredith Agency returns Phil's main-

stram novels (ten or more) as unsaleable9 September Phi wins Hugo Award for Best Science Fction Novel of the Year (THE N TE IG

CSTE).

9 Writes ten sience fiction novels in less thantwo years.

9 Phil and A str attending Episcopal ChurchPhil baptized

9 March Phil files for divorce moves to Berke-ley/Oakland.

9 June Dislocates shulder and totls his inauto accident

9 July . Marries Nancy Hackett; moves to SanRafael.

9 or y Visits Bishop James Pike Sta Bar-bara paicipates in seance to contac Pike's dead son

9 March 1. solde Freya Dick born

9 Sells option on film rights to O NROS

RE OF EERIC SEE

99 August. Hospitalized for pancreatitis.

9 August Nancy leaves Phi takes sa

9 November 1 7 Breakin and burgary at PKD'shouse.

9 Februay Leaves San Rafae fies to VancouverB to be guest of honor at SF convention decides tostay in Canada.

9 March Suicide attempt; enters XKalay heroinrehabilitation center Vancouver

9 April Leaves Canada flies to Fuleron south-e Caifoia.

9 Juy Meets Leslie Busby (Tessa)



N P U RS U T F VA L I S

9 Jnry. Strts writing fition gin fter twond hlfyer hits

9 April Mrries Tess.

9 Jly . Christopher Kenneth Dik bo.

9 FebrryMrh. Series of mystil experieness desribed in VI RIO FREE BETH the Exege-sis et Begins writing the Exegesis.

9 April Hospitlized for exremely high bloodpressre.

9 My Phils first nonSF novel is pblishe CON

FEION OF A CRA RTIT

9 FOW TER, THE OICEN WIN Theohn W Cmpbell Jr Awrd for Best SF Novel of 197

9 Otober t profile o f PKD ppers.

9 Febrry. ess leves with Christopher Philttempts siide.

9 Moves to Snt An.

9 Jly. Sells option on film rights to short storyWe Cn Remember It for Yo Wholesle" lter (1990filmed s Tta a

9 September Flies to Frne to be Gest of Honor

t the Seond Interntionl Festivl of Siene Fitiont Metz

9 Agst. Dorothy Hdner (Phil's mother) dies

9 My Completes HE TRNIGRATION OF TIO

TH ARCHER his lst novel

9 Jne 9. Sees first lip from a r moviebsed on O NRO REA OF EERC HEE on

television (Movie is relesed in My 1989 Febry 8 Sffers prlyzing stroke nd is

hospitlized

9 Mrh Dies i n Snt n.



P U U

M H X



H A P T E N E

RC CCUN

of RNAL XRNC

e best psychiatrist I ver saw, Dr. Harry Bryan,attachd to th Hoover Pavilion Hospital,

onc told

e that I could not b diagnosd, du to th unusuallie I had ld Sinc I saw him I hav ld an even morunusual lif and therfore I suppos diagnosis is venr difficult now Something strang, howver,x in my life and sms to hav fo a long tim

whethr it comes from my odd lifestyle or causs theliestyle dont know. But ther it is.

Fr years I ve flt I didnt know what I was doing; ad to watch my activitis and deduc, lik an out-ir, what I was up to My novels, for xample. Theyre said by radrs to dpict th sam world againnd again, a rcogniabl world r is that world?

K as vo ay admied o Hoove avii o, i alo o,oria, o 3 May 1 7 1 ad checked hmsel o o May 1 1 th aoval o Bya he eamg ychas.



2 N U RS U F VA L S: S C N S F R M H X � S S

n my head? s it what see in my \' lie and inad

vetently tanse into my novels and to the eade? Atleast m consistent since it is all one novel have myon special wold gess they ae in my head inwhich case they ae a good clue to my identity and towhat is happening inside me: they ae bainpintshis bings me to my ightening pemise seem tobe living in y own novels moe and moe cant ig-ue out why losing touch with eality? is eal

iy actually sliding towad a Phil Dickian te oatmosphee? And i the latte then o gods sakewhy? Am esponsible? How could be esponsible?st that solipsism?

ts too uch o me ike an astophysicist whoby studying a Black Hole causes it to change seem toalte my envionment by thining about it Maybe bywiting about it and getting othe people to ead mywiting hange eality by thei eading it and expect-ing it to be like my books Someone suggested that

eel have been a lot o dieent people Manypeople have sat at this typewite using my ingesiting my books

My books ae ogeies Nobody wote the hegoddam typewite wote them; its a agic type

wite like ohn Denve gets his songs: get themom the ai ike his songs theymy booksaealeady thee ateve that means

he most ominous element om my bookswhich am encounteing in my actual lie is this none o my novels UBK, cetain anomalies occuwhch pove to the chaactes that thei envionment is not eal hose same anomalies ae now hap

pening to me By my own logic in the novel mustconclude that my (own pehaps even ou collectiveenvionmet is only a pseudoenvionment n mynovel what boke though was the pesence o a man



R C A C CO U N S O F R S O N X R N C 3

who had died.·

He speaks to them though sevea

itemediay sysems ad hece must stil be alive;it is they evidetly who ae dead. hat has beehappeig to me fo ove thee moths is that a ma kew who died

··has bee beakig though i

ways so simila to that of Rucite i UBK that I ambegiig to coclude that I ad eveyoe ese iseithe dead ad he is alive owell a s i the ovel Icat figue it out It makes o sese.

Eve scaie is that this ma befoe his deathbelieved that those who ae dead ca come acoss" tothose who ae alive He was sue his ow so who hadecetly died was doig this with him. Now this mais ead ad it would seem he is comig acoss" ome. I gess thee is a ceai logic i this. Eve moelogcal is that I ad my the ife Nacy paicipated

as a so of disieested team obsevig whethe Jim. was actually comig though. It was ou cocusiothat he was • • •

the othe had wote UBK befoe Jim Pikeed out thee o the dese but Jim J. had aeadyied so I gess m ovel coud be said to be based oim J comig though to his fathe So my ove UBKwas based o ife ad ow my ife is based o it but

oly because it the ove goes back to life. I ealy did

The characer en Rncier n K Bhop Jame A ie, who ded i n he dean deer n epember1 6 whe n qe o he rh a o he horica e. D and ehad ormed a rendhp n he md1 0 ie wa he i npiraion or hee characer KD na nove T TRANSMRATON O F TMOTARCER 1 8)

B ho p ie on m Jr commied icide in ebrary 1 . I nie boo TE OTER SE 1 8) ie aered ha he had madeoe conac wh h on hrogh ance and oher pychicmean D and h orh wie Nan cy Hace who paricipaed n om eo hee ance were haned by i e or hei r aiance n hi Foeword o he boo



N P U R S U T O F l S S E E CT I O N S F R O M T H E E X E � E S I S

no mak i up. I jus obsrvd i and pu i ino a fic-

iona framwork. Afr I wro i I forgo whr I goh ida. Now i has com back o, ahm, haun m, ifyou' pardon m for puing i ha way.

Th impicaion in UBIK ha hy wr a dad isbcaus hir word dvovd in srang ways, projc-ions ono hir nvironmn of hir dinding psy-chs This dos no carry across o my own if, nordid i o Jim's whn his son cam across " Thr is norason for m o proc h infrnc hn of hnov o my on word. Jim Pik is aiv and w onh hr Sd, bu ha dosn' man w ar a dador ha our word is unra. Howvr, h dos sm o b aiv and as mnay nhusiasic and busy asvr. I soud now i's a going on insid m, andcoms sraming ou of m ach morning as Ihor

mayb us bohas I g up and bgin my day I rada h books ha h woud b rading if h wr hrand no m. This is ony on xamp. I' hav o dofo now.

Thy wri books abou his sor of hing. Ficionbooks, ik THE EOCIST ich ar ar rvad ob basd on an acua incidn" Mayb I shoudwri a book abou i and ar on rva ha i was

basd on an acua incidn." I guss ha's wha youdo. I's convnin, hn, ha I'm a novis I'v go imad.

Thr hav bn mor changs in m and morchangs in my if du o ha han in a h yarsbfor. I rfr o h priod saring in midMarch i'snow midJuy whn h procss bgan. Now I amno h sam prson. Pop say I ook diffrn. I havos wigh so, I hav mad a o mor mony doing

TE EXORCST 1 1 ) nove y i iam eer Bay.



D E C C C O U N T O F P E O N L E X P E E N C E 5

the thigs Jim tells me to o moe moey tha evebefoe i a sho peio oig thigs Ive eve oeo woul imagie oig Moe stage yet I owik bee evey ay a eve ay wie I use toik wie eve bee I chugalug the bee The easoI ik it is that Jim ows that wie is ba fo metheaciity the seimet He ha me tim my bea tooFo that I ha to go up a buy special babes scissosI it ow thee eve was such a thig

Mostly though what I get is a lot of ifomatiofloos of it ight afte ight o a o about the eligios of the Atiue olfom Ept Iia Pesieece a Rome Jim eve loses iteest i thatstff especially the Zooastia eligio a the Pyhagoea mystey cult a the phic cults a the

osticso a o Im eve beig give specialtems i eek such as synnic Im tol to be that Ihamoy with it meas A the gs octie llthis comes to me i eams may eams huesof eams o a o foeve As soo as I close myeyes ifomatio i the fom of pite mate visualmae such as photogaphs auio stuff i the fom ofphoogaph ecosit all floos ove me at a high

ate of pitouthese eams have petty well come to etemie

what I o the e ay; they pogam me o pepaeme ast ight I eame that I was tellig people thatJS Bach was laughig at me I imitate JS Bachslaugh fo them They wee ot amuse Toay I fimyself puttig o a Bach eco athe tha Rock Itsbee moths eve yeas sice I automaticallyeache fo Bach lso last ight I eame that I tookthe micophoe away fom E McMaho theaouce o Johy Casos show because he wasuk Toight whe E McMaho came o I auto-matically got to my feet a switche the off my



6 I N P U S U I O F V I S ; S E E C I O N S F O M E E E � E S S

desire to watch it gone is tted in fine because my

Bach record was playing anyhow1 should mention that 1 have become completely

sophisticated now having withdrawn all my projec-tions from the world 1 am mature and am no longerlachmose nor sentimental. My spelling is as lousy asever.

There is no nown psychological process whichcould account for such fundamental changes in my

character in my habits view of the world (I perceiveit totally differently now my daily tastes even theway 1 margin my typed pages I have been trans-formed but not in any way 1 ever heard of. At first 1thought it to be a typical reliious conversion mostlybecause 1 thought about God all the time wore a con-secrated cross and read the Bible But that evidently is

due to Jims lifestyle. 1 also drive differently muchfaster reaching for an airent on the dashboard thatis not there Evidently Im used to another carentirely. And when 1 gave my phone number the lasttwo times 1 gave it wronganother number. And tome the weirdest thing of all: at night phone numbersswim up into my mind that 1 never heard of beforeIm afraid to call them; 1 dont know why Perhaps in

some other par of range County someone else is giv-ing my phone number as his drinking wine for thefirst time in his life and listening to Rock; 1 dontknow. 1 cant figre it out If so 1 have his money. Alot of it. But 1 got it from my agent or rather exagentsince after 23 years I fired him.

To explain the totally

different tone and atitude of my letters 1 told my

n ay 1 4, D rey dmed he co eredh erarygency de primariy o h diaiacion wih he royay aemenpped h im y pher. The ri wa ormay pached whin a monh,and he eredih gency conned o repreen D.



D E CT CC O U N TS O F P E S ON X P E E N c E 7

agen I hd y fahernlaw a CPA workng wh eA he e hs was o y nd a le bu lookngback I can see a hread of ruh n Soeone wasand s workng wh e on all busness ers ang y aude ough and shrewd and suspcous. Ia hardboled and I never regre y decsve acons can say No whenever I wan o. J was ha waynosenenaly He was he shrewdes Bshop I ever

knew.Perhaps he s collaborang n he wrng of hs

rgh now

[ . Maybe I Phl Dck have jus abreaced o a pas

personaly fored up o he dffes. os sllsand hearaches ha cae afer ha

ell hen we have here a sor of e ravel

raher han soeone who s dead cong across"fro he her Sde I s sll e wh y od prorases and slls and habs. Mercfully he sad recenyears are gone. Anoher for of y odd and chroncpsychologcal alen: anesa whch y headlearned afer y dreadful auo accden n

Coe o hnk of s he eores lad downnce whch have ded I recall sayng oessa ha seeed o e ha precsely en years ofeory was gone ha would ake rgh back oha day ny god alos en years o he dayhen I rolled y n aland on a war Sprngaurday Perhaps wha happened ha da was haro he physcal and enal shock an lernve peronaly was sruck off I dd have exraordnary ane

a durng he onhs aferward. So ha gh aken excellen hypohess: he raua of ha auo acc

ee nex paagap. A a re o i aiden D eed aen arm and woe a body a or wo monh



8 N U RS U T O F S : S E L E CT O N S F R O M E E X E E S S

den sared a seconda personaliy ino being, and i

remaied unil midMarch of his year, a which imefor reasons unno i faded ou and my originareal" personali reurned a makes sense. Moreso han any oher heory Also, was in ha Ifirs encounered Jim Pike . No wonder I have Jiminerwoven wih his resored personaiy; he was onmy mind a he ime i was abolished I've jus pickedup where I ef off in

I've explained everyhing bu he preference forbeer over wne I never drank beer. And he businessshrewdness I never was shrewd And he generaheah ck, he reigious ck, he lack of senimenaliy, he resouion, he abiliy o discern a lie, he inen-ion and deerminaion never o lie, he vasy higherevel of effeciveness in al fields, he rimming my

beard so experlyeverhing is explained bu hose;also I si have o expain he consan wrien maria which I see in dreams every nigh, includingreek and ain and Sanskri and god knows whaese words I never new bu have o ook up. Thisabreacion o before he auo acciden explains somehings, bu i doesn' explain ohers Could i be ha Inow am wha I woud have been had he acciden no

occurred? As if I've shied over o a sor of alernaewold where I grew naurally and normally o hismature and responsibe characerformaion, noderaied ragicaly by firs he acciden, hen heinvolvemen wih Nancy e a, which of necessiy fo-lowed? is hen, woud be a sor of personal aler-nae universe nane anoher reek word flashedup o me in seep; he compulsion which deermineshe oucome of even he gods' ives. ere is anananke for me which decreed ha I would becomewha I am now, and ha weird, unforunae siderack-ing canno abolish i as my desiny



D R E CT C CO U N tS O F P E RS O N E X P E R E N C E

n which case a ore truy ysef now than atany other tie since the accident. Which ay wel be a yselin this the best of al possibe worlds.

t 's heredity so to speak oer enironent. The starsnd y innte character triuphed.

Which expains why sti can't spell. t is not iny nature.

Whateer al this is brought it on had been

dong onths of research on recent discoeries aboutrain function especiay the exciting news that wehae two heispheres and use ony one the e one.ey say tht's where procedura thoughts such as

oing ah and thinking inducie and deductie ogical processes tke place the other heisphere whicheole in sia use instead does siultaneous worksuch as gestalting of a picture intuitie and een ESP

unctioning. What it coprehends it coprehends in sigle patern and then passes on to the nex with

out there being sequentia or causa reationshipetween the aprehended and ealuated atriceshich ess ly by ike the frae freeze pictures on in the Heiz 7 Variety ad had read that assieoses of cein water solube itains iproe neua iring in schizophrenics: beer synchronizationd so orh. t occurred to e that aybe in a norl purpose sic; pson] with nora which is to sayerage synchronization it ight cuse firing to takelce so eficieny that both heispheres of the brainight coe on together. So found a recipe in a Psycholo Today arice* and did it took what they

escribe schizophrenics.

n ters of y own persona life what happenedae histo and ' sureoff and on anyhowthat

e ey reerece hee i o arvey o rhomoecar cay Vamn i or cioprenic, Pychoogy oday p 1



0 I N P U RS U T O F V I S S E E CT I O N S F R O M T H E E XE E S I S

whavr happnd thn and from hn on has o dowith m ging wha s ou o g suh improvdnural firing ha o hmisphrs a onogthr, for h firs im in m lif. is th onnsha puzzl m, no wha happnd in h iohmial or phsiologial or vn pshologial sns Evnallowing for h ovous fa ha sin m prsonaltus hav formd in h lf hmisphr alon hn

whavr happns in h righ would sujivlxprind as h No, our si or? lying ousid ofm slf ssm and hrfor no m and no mhoughs, sill an for insan undrsand whwhn gin o fall aslp m houghs swih fromEnglish o rk, a languag don know.

ll m thoughs and xprins, foussingmainl in drams, sm o onslla around th

Hllnisi Priod, wi arions on would xpfrom prvious ulurs. s wa o dsri i iso sa a nigh m mind is full of h thoughs, idas,words and }ps ha oud xp o find in ahighl duad rkspaing sholar of th 3rdCnury .D , a h las, livng somwhr in hMdirranan ra of h Roman Empir His daim houghs, man. No wha hd dram whilasp

Prhaps his is anohr BDE MUPH

vrough ak o ing aiv a prsonali from a formr lif." Undoudl, from inrnal vidn iappars o h pas, th arhai pas, rakinghrough Bu is no haoi s highl ssmizd,so of lik h hmisphr of h rkspaing

eference o orey Bernein TE CASE O F BREY RPY 1 95 )n wich a conemporary woman wa appareny abe whe nderypnoi, o reca a prevou e nder he name Brdey urpy innneeen cenury reand



D E CT C CO U N TS O F P S O N E X P E E N C E

Roman tzn. t smd o m tha h proupatons of ths ndvdual wr ndd hos of m Pknd thus f ou alow all pror sps n hs han offrntal thought to stand ou arrv logall at thfnal stp ha m Pk rok hrough to m from hothr sd." Bu f ou appl Okhams Razor hPrnpl of Parsmon (h smalls hor to ovrth fats ou an dal m ou and run wth th

nn maral alon. Exp ha ovousl sorganzd as f a lvg dosnrat prsonalhh ofn ss hnd Ths prsonaltgmpsd m s ng a woman holds up th ookto m or mals t to m t Sh lks m Sh wants tod dut and hlp m Evdntl shs xposng to ll ths nlghtng ad nnolng rttatral dlratl to mak m no a hhr lf

form or anhow a ttr prson. Up utl now mghr duaton has n sadl ngld; sh s mak-g up for tha usng vr ffv showandtlludovdo ahng thnqus. hav h flnghat for vr word or photo osousl ath andmr thr ar thousands o ards of t pourdono m tha do not onsousl rmmr Thk hod ahow as wtnss m us ntlltual

srhhomwork f ou wshth nx da.fr o dram n whh saw a sl who was a

lops ddd ftr dong rsarh hat was thumaan sl who had szd hold of m and noton from prsn tms or h othr sd" got aot of mlag out of tha hor ut hn g a lott of ah thor hold

. . . . onsous mmorm onsous voaularsl h tp of th rg nd sms hghlurd sic; scued] osssd fa hologal dspuons and dogmas and hghl



2 N P U R S U T O F L S S E L E CT O N S F R OM T H E E X E � E S S

asrac and asrus concps and horis of Roms Ror ravs onc said hological dispu wash disas of ha ag" maning ha vr on in hsrs was osssd i and had o al aou i ndlsslas m unconscious dos. M unconscious is fix-ad in h Roman priod and ha sris m assrang. How did i g hr in h firs plac? nding hr wh dos i rmain?

Onc I mslf was conscious[] dliral inrsd in ha priod; I was in m arl wnis andrad aou i a lo a h xpns of ing a rounddprson. Bu m unconscious for all is osssions wihh horical marial of ha priod is hardhaddand shrwd and wans vrhing i coms up wihapplid in h mos pracical wa If i shows m holdn Rcangl* i dos so in ordr o calm m wih

ha ulima shicall alancd sigh; i has a firmhrapuic purpos. Thr is a uilizaion of all isasrac marial for gnuin purposs for m and larg. I is a uor o m as risol was o lxandr which mas m wondr wh i is grooming andshaping m his wa uoring m in h xac fashionmplod h rs. Philosoph for ral nds forfinal causs as risol would hav pu i for som-hing ling ahad and no as an idl pasim an ndin islf. h nnoling and lvaing ducaion isalring m and I would prsum ha whn i is finishd I having com changd (o rsor o h laiv solu) will a upon h improvd characrwhich Iv acquirdno on h nowldg dirc asif on nlargd mmor ans u upon h asis of

my maurd and lvad characr. I now his

he oden ecange which ormed a ar o he hynagogic viionexeienced y PD durn g hi eriod emodie he Pyhagoean ideao hamoios poporion ha poin o uimae u niy



D I R E CT A C CO U N TS O F E RS O N A EX E R I E N C E

whle prcess sees ahead because have caught sightf its cear perceptin dwn the web f tie, seenth it fr a whle; it nws what is ahead and actsaccrdingy sure it has a fina purpse in ind,fr which his is carefu preparatin. This recas te y ntin that the Cuaean siby is behind it all;cerainly she had r has a cear view f the future, ftie; that is what a siby is.

Flwng basic Gree tught it is iprving ynd an bdy tgether, as a unity. Heath isuatedcrrectly swith vigr and the capacity tct Al its cncepts, its viewpnt, are Gree Sye-ty, balance, harny. sense Apl in this, which iscnsistent, since the Cuaean siby was his race.Mderatin, reasnability and balance are Apls vr-tues, the cearheaded, the ratina Synosis, r what-

ver Pythagrian harniusness. A recnciling fa ipulses and tendencies thin, then turning the uter wrld nce that is achieved and becingyntnic wth it as well getting cassica educatn Gree, a ittle Latin, nwledge f Sansrit, thel and phisphy and the nian Grees variusviews f the css Vey unusua t get this here inSuthern Caifrnia. Al very sane and steady Thest wrthy, the highest virues an vaues in the his-ty f ur civilizatin.

Hw did they happen t arise thin e? Frnstance, it pnted ut that y the cpu-n r fate lyng ahead f eis a darening, a gathrng gl, which is a gd descriptin f ynerlying elanchlia Against which pit y

arned synonos Cutvatin against innate predisp-tins a basis strugge in ife, and wel euciated byy uncnscius Hw did it nw these tw tersnd [how was [it] abe t define the fr e? didntnw. never new This is ateria eanating fr



4 N P U R S U T O F V l S S E E CT O N S F R O M T H E E X E E S S

a wise viewpin which I never pssessed. This was

n e, alhugh i is becing e; r raher, bere accurae i is shaping e s ha I a becingi. Meeing is sandards, is ideals. Which are Apllnian Greeces, fr ver 2 husand years ag: fr isGlden Age. Our Glden Age.

Nw his really des n rule u Ji Pie as yAhenian r Hellenisic ur Ji had, I cerain,

ha nd f classical educain. Gree Lain, Ranhel and s frh. e dispuains f S Paul, SJhn he Lgs Dcrine wha Augsine new. As,i wasisshrewd; hed apply did apply in his lifeall his classical educain He is he nly persn ever new in fac wih such a bacgrund. If Jiwere bece y ur his I really hin al hisha I being augh ha y aenin is being

drawn wuld be precisely wha he wuld ge einvved wih The reading lis I geing is he nehe wuld give. This is Jis mind I geing n such his persnaliy. Is direcedexperly direcedcnens. I has e drin beer insead f wine becausebeer is re healhy fr e and I shuld drin a liesehing rela e; heres an exaple. Thasdireed uring. This is n an iner cpuer whse

eybard yself punch accrdin y whiand vliin

he ne dd drea ha I had, in which I picedup he s disan, he salles weaes signalfr a sar sarinfrain sidereal . . wha I heardseeed reseble, as an analg, an AI Syse, n acpuer, and feale in ne. Reasnable andfeale. This was a sall syse hugh; i newals nhing n even where i was (he Pru-guese Saes f Aerica" i decided, when I suggesedi l arund fr sehing wrien read fr,lie he address n an envelpe) This was a subsys



D R E CT C C O U N T S O F P E R S ON E X P E R E N C E 5

te and not y tutor, but its response tod e thatnowhere in our word woud find the sending entitywhich had begun ipinging on e in the for ofhighly abstract and highly balanced (ied the GoldenRectangle graphics bac in March Not so uch whatit told e in a positive sensewhere it wasbut by ruing out where it is not that heped t isn't here,which eans here in tie, space, diension, any of

the coordinatesThe past, then Or the future Another star An

alternate world he other side" Theyre all theother side in soe way For instance, it ade eaware of God fro the very star, but never of Christ; educe fro this that it is nonChristian and probably preChristian Actually ant catch in it any inlu-ences since the Gree Logos Doctrine Which could

be ranian nia to ran to Greece and then possiblybut not necessariy to Roe One night had ashor bitter drea in which crie out in despair,h hab' kein' Reer" have no Savior Then in fearat having sai that added a ja es gib ein Reer "

Yes yes a Savior is given] but it was too ate; thewhole Groun of Being, everyhing around e, dwinle away an was gone; foundered in the void,suffering thin this was an awareness that for allits value, this new worldview being doinant in eand taing over fro the old one would deprive e,perhaps forever, of Jesus Christ guess this is truets a dreadful oss but cant stop it; what can thepupi do in the hands of such a tutor? nfortunately,hough, a tutor whowel, ived before Christ and

hence coud not have nown of Hi? ut Ji newf Christ Perhaps then have wored the ogicasteps deducing and deducing, to prove that y tutoristed before the tie of Christ, or if a bit later didt now of, or if nowing did not accept Tie and



N U U T O F V E E CT I O N F O M T H E E E � E

kwedge have bee red back, fr better rwrse Msty it is better . . . except i this e cspic-uus regard. I iss y Savir

S y ucscius," which Ive caied thistutr t be, has avaiabe t it etire e,"except everyhig peraiig t evets ad cceptsthat arse after A.D. That is a extrardiariygreat restricti. Obiusy, that is t i ay sese

that we kw the ter ucscius," aid dwi y ifetie; it kws wrds, ccepts, that I everewad dest w the cpace eeetsf the ast , years. Its cati is far back i tieAd ather ciate; I keep sesigad cravigaist, c, highatitude eviret, where I cawatch the stars.

I reeber that whe this first hit e, i the first

cupe f weeks, I was absutey cviced that I wasivig i Re, e tie after Christ appeared butbefre Christiaity becae ega Back i the furiveFish Sig days. Secret baptis ad that stuff. I wassure f it Re, evi Re ad Caesars iis,were evewhere arud e S were the fastvighidde agets f Gd, aways the G, ike theLgs as it creates thigs I was a Christia but I had

t hide it. Or theyd get e. It ade e very u-fabe t beg t a persecuted sect ike that, asa irity f faatics I was afraid Id burt uty beiefs ad be thrw t the is. That is e rea-s y bd pressure gt s high I was waitig t behit by Caesars spies, ad as I aticipated the SecdCig r sethig gd ike that. Maybe the Dayf Judget I was re excited tha afraid, sure iy father, cerai f y Savir The Last Supper wasrea, actua ad cse by e. Maybe this is a cue. Isti i that tie perid, but Ive fae uder the wisead prudet gidace f a educated

Greekhigh



D R CT C C O U N T O F P R O N E X P R N C

class in other wordstutor. rought in fro the prov-nces where the ignorant scurry about, to be educatedn cultivated urban life thin read all this in thenovel THE OBE

years ago Jeez, ve fallen into

soeone elses novel!You now, could if wanted to ae the ost

draatic but speculative case, for fictional purposes gess, reason that was pulled bac through tie,

bac and bac, to where it All Went Wrong, whichwould be where around A.D. , typifying everyonwho went wrong perhaps, becae a Christian. Thatwas a wrong turn," the Vast Active Living ntelligenceSyste that creates decided. hen those peopledecided on Christianity. ll throw away years,go bac, have this onehell get it going right; hes typicaltu to soe other religion instead, and havethat becoe doinant. Lets see . . . " A New Star Sec-ond Tie Around. Why not? Thus, y sense that yhelp was coing fro an alteate universe

dont now why speculating along lie this,though, because in point of fact ve decided, b y aprocess of deduction, who y tutor is. Aslepios, orone of his sons. A Gree physician, whose step

other was the Cuaean sibyl, his father Apollo, atwhose shrines . . . the sic were given wholesoeadvice in their dreas," this cult yielding only reluctantly to Christianity. Also Asepios was accordingto legend, slain by the yklopes a cyclops Whichwould eplain y etraordinary dreas saw afusion of his stepother and hi who Aslepiosfeared ost in all the world.

This also eplains why the highest wisdo shown

TE ROE 4) nove y oyd Doga



N P U R S U T O F VA S S E L E CT O N S F R O M T H E E E E S S

e is that assciated with Apll. Hisy ttrsather.

Interestingly, althugh Apll is cnsidered thave been a yh, the Cuaean sibyl is thught thave really existed, and Asklepis likewise. The sibyllived at least a thusand years, igrating t Re andwriting her Sibylline Bks. Asepis, as I say, wassain by a yklopes by rder Zeus. That wasnt any

thing Apll culd d abut it; Aslepis was bringinga dead persn back t lie with his healing pwerswhich Zeus culdnt tlerate because it interruptedthe natural rder. Which I gess is ananke again . which wuld explain why in his instructing and shap-ing e Asepis wuld ephasize that eleent inlie. He learned all abut it I getting the beneit his unrunate experience.

I can see e teing y therapist this. Whats nyur ind, Phil?" shell say when I g in, and Ill say,Askepis is y tutr, r ut Pericleian Athens.I learning t talk in Attic Greek" Shell say, Ohreally? and Ill be n y way t the Blissul Grves,but that wnt be ater death; thatll be in the cun-try where is uiet and csts $ a day. And yu get

all the apple uice yu want t drink alng withThrazineAps t at Dephi was Knw thysel,"

which rs the basis r all dern psychtherapyand ental heath and ceainly underlies y gettingin tuch with ysel, as depicted here. The thernight when I und ysel thinking, during the hyp-naggic stae, in Greek I anaged t snatch a cuple

wrds ut what I believe t be a syntactic sen-tence At that tie I wasnt psitive it was Greek; itreained a prble t check n, tday. It was. Isnatched ut



D R CT CC O U N T S O F P RS ON L X P R N C

pte () mohosis

Thse ea sethig ie:atet shape (r hidde r ccealed shape)thugh dt have ayhig re t g , it

wuld see t e that r y tutrwas usig this whe situati, ad i pithy Gree fraizigit. A atet fr is eergig i e, buried perhaps by

Apl hiself, whe his s Asepis was iled bythe yklopes s that his ss wisd ad sils,deived r Apll, wuld ctiue despiteAsepis sudde deathreaiig atet wthi themohology f the durpea descedats fAsepis, perhaps geetically haded dw thrughhis ss (He had tw.) Nw, whe eeded, this rypte

mohosis is eergg, agai active; its exera stiu-

latigtriggerig surce beig se aspect f thedeadful civic declie f ur sciety, its falig itus Withi the degeerate ecules, the trash ftday, he (PKD) resurrects a pwer buried fr es."S. Le, abut UBK

*Other gds f the past have at

ther ties retured t life: Wta i Geray, dur-ig the Nazis. Surely Apl with his baaced wsd, his clear healig hary f ppsites, his

cearheaded sefwedge ad itegritywhat better archetype r gd, lg sluberig, shud beused at this sad tie? Of al the aciet buried deities Apl is eeded by us the st; we have seeeugh the plitics f ureas, Thig withthe Bld," etc

. . . ]

rom anaw em, cence con A opee ae-hExcepon ( 1 ), an eay ncded n P P K CK EECTRCSEPER ( 1 5), eded by ce epe



2 0 N U S U T O F V S S E E CT O N S F R O M T H E E X E � E S S

Footnot orgna dspay of dazzng graphs

whh saw whh naugratd a ths wr haratrzd y thr aan not what shaps thy ontand y wr k uh of Kandnss astratar odrn astht aoratons n oor of thannt a po gotr frs onvd y thrks whh vn n thr t passd ovr ntosthts y way of Phagora

g th odn S

ton ong th odn Rang rany thswould ndat that vn th star of ths ontandth haark of poo: th aan th harony1rr notng at n a th tns of thousands ofpturs what was ontnuous n th was ths prft aan ustratng a fundanta prnp ofar t was that aspt whh aught y anton andy and tod thy had grat wor n a sns

sn a wr rtangs thy wr prutatons ofth odn Rtang whh saw today n ts orgna astratd pty for so a so ndurng sorstfu rndng of poos as vru: syn

sis. ddnt vn know th word thn t a to n sp Hang as was don yars ago andnvr qut asng

By th wayth town whr spos' santaru

xstd rad now s up n th ountans Proayth at was and s oo and ost rad ts havy woodd ' [] t th stars ar qut sthr ts th pa yarn for Out of ory

(iduly 9 74

awok arupty to fnd ysf y Savorand thn ntrd Fowshp wth od th dras ofth dghtng vod an t sad that ths s he

Th ogoig though d oks of h yhgon isdom shoo l



D R E CT C C O U N T O F P E R O N E X P E R E N C 2

brh, accplshd by pentratn f the Chd byh slar speraikos? Yes, Frebrght, brught t lfeand sustand Gratr ntelgenc fr e, btrhalth, nger fe, even prsperty. A ceran factywth f. But st f al I rea what I saw when Iawakned I saw y Gd, slng n the sunght fday. Once, durng the years f the Terrb Separa-tn,

I saw Paer ldrtch n the SunI saw Gd

backward, but sur nugh, n th day sun: athgh nn, and knw h t b a gd. THE THEE STATA, f rad prpery (e., rversed) cntans anyclus as t th natur f Gd and t ur reatnshpwth h. I was tvatd t fe, thn, fearng what Iaw, s vast was the brach then. It was defnty atr sn f Gd but grwn (t y bnd sght) terr

l; sl, t was the bgnnng f y seng: that Iculd see Gd at all, n the sun, shwd that I was ntntrly blnd, but rathr drangd. My 374 exprncs ar an utgrwth f y Palr lrtch xprnc f vr ten yars arlr Fath f Our Fathrs"shws ths, t I knw H t be real but nly nUBK des h bgn t appar as bengn, especalythn n AE OF DEATH We were cng back

tgther, as frends n the ghtstruck eadw r frst . . . the sure t greet.

(975

On culd assue, I gess, that the dvne seed sn evry n f us, but rans drant rype mor

hosis t s nevr fd, and ths fdng cs t thpnal bdy va sunlght. S thr s n plantatn.

ee eparaion a reerence o PKD' own ene o e ga exed in he 1 60 eween h own imied hman exience and aenne encone wh he divine a a poiive redeemin g orce i n henivee i na enence a paraphae o he yric o one o PKDvoe ld y an cher



N P U RS U T O F S S E E CT O N S F R O M T H E E X E � E S S

ysef, fet soething (Firebright was ipanted. had visions of Firebrights heaveny parents. Thatsounds ike ore than ceestia food Which do wehave, a quickening, an awakening, or an ipantation? The parabes about the seeds sown . theydont ake it certain (soe sown on barren soi,soe on rock, soe on good soi, etc. f one had hada dorant seed a ones ife, and it had never

stirred, coe to ife at a, and then a shaft of fireight fro the Sun of Righteousness caused it tocoe to ife for he rs ime, one ight sense anipantation fro outside soething which wasnot onesef Sasha

*ust fee that way, with her itte

new unborn kittens inside her They cae fro outside. " But in fact they were feiized fro outsideOkay, fetiization is what takes pace: it isnt a seedsuch as a pant has, but an egg such as a huanwoan ovates, and a cosic speaika fetiizesit a zygote is produced Firebright is a cobining.Here woud be the crucia distinction betweenN eopatonis and Gnosticis, which fee sostrongy about: the forer is so of sefferiizing,pahenogenesis , so to speak, but in Gnosticis you

have the idea that the Savior is absoutey necessary,so we have here the idea that soething entirey outside one is necessary, it coes aong (Gods graceand if it doesnt coe, then there is no zygote, noFirebright, no seed, no ioaity. aways fetGnosticis was correct over Neopatonis viewedthis way, it is evident why. The Neopatonist knowswhat happened, in a basic way, bu he fees he did it

by hisef up by his own bootstraps. A personaachieveent. gess this is a faiure to know about

P a



D R E CT CC O U N T O F P E RO N E X P E R E N C E 23

the birds and the bees ," as the Decded N T"

*

pints ut Hw are babis brn? By thinng abutit, r by cpulating? Lets be reaistic; it takes aunin, always true in higher frs, f whch we arene. This is why the Dec N T" can s plainly decarethat n editatin n prayer, n affiratin fbelief, is ging t d it t is dne t us, nt by us. Aleach f us can d is accepte., receive.

Yu are t be eek," e , Yinnish, hube, receptive, but what verpwers yu (the father!) is fierce,like lijah, seeing justice and trth, pwerful, defi-nitely Yangish, and the ntyu. ust the ppsite Pssessin by the Gd vide Virg describing Aptang ver the Sibyl) Yu ay be ascuine t therhuans, but t Hi yu are feinine, passive. Nw,the Mynaeds f Dinysus did nt see t beieve

(read know that a peranent ferilizatin, acuisitintk place, but the Orphics cerainly did; here ies aast distinctin! The beingerpwered eaves sething freer: a visin f truth, f reaity, a rising upt utratepral regins, but aer the beatific sin,he Firebright Secnd Birh, what is brn, lives n,eternaly at a jup fr the ere Dinysian

frenzy t Orphis and beynd, t Christianity! at arealizatin f the value f being pssessed!This brders n the Sufi: beoming Gd One des

bece" Gd while he pssesses yu, but then heleaves. Butwel, its ike pr Leda Vide Yeats peBut lk at the prgeny: Heen f Try (975

very tie in y ife that Ive heard the spirit

E EOE NE ESAMEN ( 1 9 74). bli sed by Gene avoys teatoal ommity o ist in Reo, Nevada An alterate readgo te New estament from an esoteric ogaiation tat bieflyeced KD



24 N P U R U T O F : E E CT O N F R O M T H E E X E � E

it's been when y nora (inear) thining had exas

perated exhausted itsefreached its end withoutresuts, but each tie, resuts were sti absouteynecessary This aone aes a circustantia cse forocating the spirit, the nward Light, in the rightheisphere ( suppose). Nora habitua cognitiveprocesses ust be tried fuy and fai. This woud bewhy under routine ordinary conditions don'thear it and a cut off fro it. But this ony tes ewhere it can be ocaized in ters of brain orpho-ogy. As an oppositiona other brain, not y own, itstiwe, how does it coe to thin in Attic Gree,and ae use of technica ters such as synoni?

My origina diagra showed a piece of theacrocosos wthin the icocosos, but that wasore a etaphor and poetry Aso, if y right hei-

sphere can do this, why does it do it ony when aunder duress? Why snt there biatera parity? Whatan iproveent that woud be s it a new organ uststaing to coe on, as Dr Buce

·beieved (e ., the

nex step upward in huan evoution?) Maybe so.(975

Last night (June 2nd

) had a bissfu truy ysti-

ca experience, which is proba the first one 'vehad in the strict sense, inasuch as was a state, anASC, •• wth vast undersandng and coprehensionas to how everyhing fitted together, but acng anyand a adventitious perceptsyste experiences, as had in 374 and 275 However, had never had any

D Rcard Marc Bck ( 1 83 71 902) frnd o Walt Wtman andato of OSM ONSOUSNESS A SUY N E EVOUON OE MAN MIN (190). 197 Atd sat of conscosnss



D I R E CT CC O U N T S O F P E R SO N L E X P E R I E N C E 2 5

hg ee i aoe (a nigh) woud have dgifed

y fe mmeauraby. How o record verbayhough I do kow. ked i a up Tha a o.

A bac reaizaio my 374 eperiecehe iner-veion by God i he wordwa no a aomaycp rm of my eprnce of i. a o ay wa a aura rgar ev whch had u nevree before; however i away goe o we o wigo o forever I i he perpua reeabhmn of

qubrium ad harmoy reaig o he Tao ad omaat

*

Prmary bega by razg ha aog he ief Parmde whe he deed he emoy of h a regard o wha i ( acuay wha e) reazed ha

( 1) There o vua (eneorga) evdece of God a work aywhere h word.

(2 mu eiher dey ha God he i a work ih word or I mu dey he vidence of my ee .

[ . . . mu hav made myef or ayhow b very

cpve (Yih) o he force acive n h uvera ha mom. Whe h 36** chaged o ome ohrgood oe I wa carred aong u have a h Tao

or Ze peop omebody ayhow ay madeyef empy wu

For hour a nigh I had i a bifu race e-g he capacy of he univer o rebound ac-y. You ca break ; i wi regan i hape" aferay dformiy

[ . . . ]

nn gn goddss o ) sozs poe nd hron. so svs s n s ind iciv ofuc iis; i is i n h s sns h KD ss i h. Hxgr 3 of I CHIG.



I U U I T O V : L CT O N F O M T X

Hvg epereced h bfu yc uder-

dg of eveyhg ve bee o fro 3o ow hg Perhp c fer h he

arousia re si] o hee y uve or objec-ve ee; bu ueyfor me, dvdu heere equee of depced eve ed heode decbed h cue e o f MeeEchr y he Kgdo of God wh he Souof ech pero e eey dvdu er

eve he o he ere e of arousia of wh he e dvdu ou of oe pero-e? Bu f o he why do o oher peope repory eperece he? Over 2000 yer here odvdu epor e e eep pehp Ehr?We o e how cu w hve oube ep

g e p

pobe h e wy o fo e eo ehow h hevy ded bu dd o de Vide

he phoo of e

ped by degee co o heohe de d he eued rebo

L e e poby h h Tehd

de hrd yd foowg hr pece og hrough he o of he cro wehrough he vou epeece of he Po o

w vou? w re Ta oo pe hd oe pe o uhe 34 he ebh A HoyAo

**y Mo peope w o fy o heve;

hey'e o wg o imb"

]

Thee gre yery bou he Kgdo of

God o whee d he arousia gee you bu o og you d vbe bu

Th poo rfrd to h is kown Coy s sg



D R E CT C C O U N T S O F E R S ON L E X E R I E N C E 27

acua He mu mea i i raperoa. Whe you

paricpae (ye ha i i; you ener idid He o ueh key word You eer i; herefore aready eibefore you ad oude you whch idicae obeiveeece (cora eered ade" a ae of mid i rea ad i here; oe by oe we eer ior we do. We cro over ad eer ed by our hepherd repoe o he oud (ic of hi voice (ic Apace of afey ad peace where we remai wih Him

We fd our way o (reca my vivd eperece or 474 eeg a pyo or archway wh a iveryoo word beyod ad Greek eerece coud pa hrough he gae ad eer ha wordbeyod; coud ee cearly fr here he hereow over here gowig ad wag ope o e o

ay oe po bu gmped agai ad agai!]Tha wa o ubecive ae; ha wa a percepio

of omehg rea which oher coud ee; a egroud geaig diceed he dooray repeaedy; wa mocaed ad auhec o omipree buupree. The Secre Kgdom hidde.

A mome of fear ouche me; dd he fa opa hrough ha gae ad eer i? hik paed ohrough becaue afer eeg (ha wa que earyaog he had he hoy wae

void dream or

vo viioary race eperece where wah God; ha came aer m ure; ye ha wa aeraer he arme dream which uhered i . So dideer

[ . ]

Whe wa e ued o hau ou bg woodearo ad boe o pay ide of i a f

hrough he pyo gae foud my way back o heeace ad afey of hoe caro of my chdhood . God ha brough me a a o afey ad a reaizao

a a of afey he afey yeaed for ad dd o



28 N P U R S U I T O V l S S E L E CT I O N S R O M T E E X E E S I S

have even hen (5 years old) Vewed anoher way per-

haps can be sad ha I have been brough safeyno he fold afer sraying all over he landscape.

Eher way we are alkng abou e same place I feela grea peace now a las for he frs me n my lfeThs whole perod ncludng 374 has been arduous; had o work hard and husle afer my llumnaon (374) rgh on don hrough he monhs hese 14monhs wrng on hs as I am dong readng and

researchng and wrng and medang n order oundersand. I beleve 've worn myself ou more whhs han wh any prevous wrng any novel orgroup of novels. have educaed myself regardng myexperence. Gone o school over ha does addup o (a hs pon n my knowledge)? I passedhrough he narrow gae n md74 and now am oldha He wll coe ack for he world self farly soonThus an ndvdual experence ll e made/s eng

made no a common or group or collecve or ojecve experence by our people n general As whoher quesons he answer o he queson Is subjecve ndvdual or objecve general s Boh.

[. . . ]

Ths s he way o pu : Wha do you have o do

o ener he Kngdom of Heaven? and hen he lswhch follows conforms o he ls one would draw nsequence of wha I experenced ack before ha oo

o he dsresslosperod whch ran on monhs f no years ha I wen hrough boh bad (efore 374)and good (374 on) had o be gone hrough lke anenormous sprual ranscendenal car washahuman beng refurbshng sysem so complex as o

eggar descrpon begnnng ih he drama of heflyng monsers wh horses' necks (dragons) and henpckng up n dsncness h he chromac flash-

cu graphcs he laer ngh beng f any secon can



D I R E CT C CO U N T S O F E R S ON L E X E R I E N C E 2

e so sad to be the et when the rt began to

our out onto and nto e. The begnning n otherwords of the New U to then it had been nothng butarous asects of e ershingdying. The rebirhegan wth the grahics; the turnngont n the araolc orbt has begun. I was reenterng ife as new

fe reentered e fro above." The thng about ahs is that f it s sad to me severey You have to doexerence go through) a lot to enter the Kngdom of

eaven; you can't do it lke you are; youve got to beey uch changed and receive the rt" etc. I canay I know" (Or I thnk I know. I hoe I know. 1oe 1 dont just have hub about ths. I hoe I m notoastng. If I am I m sorry.) I thnk though realywhat is convincng about t when I view objectveys tha reemberng back I was genuiney brokenown stred don torn down to my skeleta at-ng ke an nsect who has woen a cocoon rebu-ng ocesses all adventtous to me mrovng andeachng me alterng mewell the ossesson" aralone remade me n the most fundamental wayndeeand ealy as cometely remakng e as cane conceved

I beeved I was someone ese.(2) From another time erod.(3) ead centuries ago and reborn(4) A holy Chrstian erson(5) I spoke Aic Greek somewhat and remem-

bered Rome.

6 I wanted a new name and tred year.

7) ll my interests and habts changedstanty.

(8 My ngstic dosyncracies atered eraently.



3 0 I N P U R S U I T O F V S : S E L E CT I O N S F R O M T H E E X E E S I S

9) Even he way I margned my pages changed.

10) I wroe people I'd never wren before. 1 1) I joned reous organzaons I 'd never

heard of. 1) Al my pocal alances of a lfeme

changed oay. 13) I caled cas she" and dogs he "

Ergo He who was alve ded and someone ese

ves now n me repacng me 14) I alk o and am aked o by God.

el wha more can you ask ou of a ransformedperson? I know he uure and hngs beyond mysenses bu I 'l skp ha because I am no sure f hacouns.

15 ) I sopped drnkng wne and drank beer.16) I knew ha aeroso sprays were lehal ke

wse cgarees

1 7) I coud dscern ev and could e wha wasrue

18) My spelng s unchanged. (To gve someconnuy.)

19) I recovered from mos of my quasphysca

almens.0 ) Mos of my me snce I spend sudyng heology

1 ) The leve of my nelgence s ncreasedhs ncudes readng reenon speed and absrachnkng.

) My deph percepon s mproved.3) Mena operaons whch baffled me are now

easy (.e menal blocks now seem gone).4) My psychologca projeons are whdrawn

The ony probem s I am n no cusomar sense



D I R E CT C C O U N T S O F P E RS O N L E X P E R I E N C E 3

maybe n no sense whasoeversprualzed o rexaled. In fac seem even more mean and rascblehan before True I do no h anybody bu my lan-guage remans gnjy and I am crabby and domneer-ng; my personaly defecs are unalered. In heacceped sense I am no a beer person. I may behealher (maybe no ha; vide he blood pressure)Bu I am no a good person even hough my emo

ons and moods are beer under conrol Maybe Ijus have a long way o go ye. (97)

Mark 4: 1 1 says ha he parables were nended oconuse and no norm everyone excep he dscpleshe laer undersandng he esoerc meanng he ou-sders geng only he exoerc meanng whch wouldal o save hem; hs was especally rue regardng

parables abou he approachng Kngdom of God. Ikeep forgetng hs. How much of he real nnermeanng has coe down o us The wren gospelsrecord probably mosly he exoerc parable meanngs no he nner core. heher we lke or no shere n Mark (f no elsewhere) and hs avors heew o an elec whn he body of manknd A leasso far as Jesus wen. Maybe now here s a Thrd Cove

an whch wll nclude all creaon or anyhow allme. I am hnng n parcular of he gran of wheasown no he ground o rse agan a mysery hemecommon o Greek mysery relgons; n fac evdenly

he basc one ha really meanso know hsenables he hearer o acheve wha s acheved eer-nal lfe. The how s conaned as well as he wha I

hnk ha n 374 a he hegh of despar and fearand grevng I sumbled no he Kngdom sumbledaround or a whle and hen sumbled back ou none

he wser as o how I go here barely aware of where



32 N U R U T O F VA L E L E T O N F RO M T H E E X E � E

I had been and no idea a s o how I sumbed ou and

seeng aways o find my way back ever sincehucks ra If i wasn' he Kingdom I don' know

wha i coud be ih is bes and he ady singingand he void wih he rash in he ger gowing andhe goden recange dooray he sea and figrebeyond and he moonigh There were peope ivinghee especiay he ady I was a aive I had personaiy. I expained evehing o me Now I don'

see or undersand anyhing A ha ime I coud evenremember back o my origins. My rea origins: hesas. ha am I doing here? I forge bu I knew once.Amnesia has reurned; he vei has faen back wherei was The divine faculies are occuded as beforeObviousy I didn' accompish i; I was given i since Idon' now how o find i again Man is no as wiseas some sones which in he dark poin oward heirhomes." M soul sunk down in ignorance againBlind deaf. Ensnared by gross maer imied eong dark nigh of he sou is a ousy pace o be

Heraclius says he Logos can be heard My goodness (975)

I am hinking back. iing wih my eyes shu I

am isening o rawber Fieds" I ge up I openmy eyes because he yrics speak of Going hroughife wh eyes cosed" I ook oward he wndow ighbinds me; my head suddeny aches. My eyes cose

and I see ha srange srawber ice cream pink. Ahe same insan nowedge is ransferred o me I goino he bedroom where Tessa is changing Chrissy*and recie wha has been conveyed o me ha he

has an undeeced birh defec and mus be aken o

ssa Dck KDs it w and rsopr (ss) s nant son



D I R E CT C C O U N T S O F E RS O N E X E R I E N C E 3 3

he doctor at once and cheduled for urgery Th

urn out to be true Wha happened Wha communcaed th me I

could read and undertand the ecret meageembedded hn the neror bulk." I have beenplaced under God proecton. The advocate now repreen me. I hear a far off quet voce that not ahuman voce; thecomfor me. In the dark of thenght he tell me tha . opha gong to be bo

agan; he wa no acceptable before. " A voce barelyaudble n my ead. aer he tell me he a tutelary pr" and I don't know what that word mean.Tuor I look up. It mean Guardan."

I dream that Ela" unk n depar were I noo urn he Monopoly play money and gold watch Iound over o the Mexcan n Placenta. Who Ela I look up. I the Greek form for Eljah.Monopoly moneygold wach. CodecapalmWhy hould Eljah depar f I fal to return hewach and money o her proper owner Wha aake here Afer I gve the wach and money to theMexcan I realze they came from them n the frplace. I go outdoor no longer need hde from orbe afrad of the cop

W I ever know why wha I dd wa mpoanFor everal year I had ened dvne force ecrely awork gudng proectng helpng me But n 374 Isaw them o prevouly I had been rght. My meetngTeaCrtopher bh. The ecret acramen Iperformed hdng hemfrom the Roman.

weiss. know]

My work is gean is done] I never need fear

agan Becaue the work wa brought to ucceful

Th vns dsbd hr, in ding h s rgr on hr isohr,ourd in bobr 1 974.



34 I N U RS U I T OF V L I S S E L E T I O N S F R O M T H E E X E � E S I S

compeon. There s no need o hd They were ook-

ng for X bu dd no fnd X go no prn and onsynch schedue Aeuja! Marenatha

Reay secrey I know. The Revouon was a suc-cess. There was no way hey could keep X from co-ng no prn on schedue. Nas" o"ORC

code words. The Knghs Tempar on he marchagans he man hdng n he darness nsde he

budng. enences o deah. The wse od ng hadpassed juden.I saw he fna days Tme fufed sef. We are

safe now from he word whch has been overcome. I

go o see God as he reay s I saw wha we are ke.We sha be ke hm" 1 ··· 3: (977)

an s he good whch mos effecvey keeps me

ave. s good ha I am ave. Tis pan my panbu no pan as such s good ue o somehng n myNA naure f fe peasure I woud ve up he process de an s he mos eonomial drve o keepme gong and he daecc process mut conserve sener

Ths s he way I am and n oa knowedge Godknew ha hs was he best way for me Reay for me

s panfumus be and aways w bebu ha) reay s good; all reaes are good God does not er. Hs

X" ss to PKDs syo for th on or or of hi s works jstwhih raind nrtain to hi ) that h ivd ay hav ontaind avita ssag that od spr th pross of div in savation o th wordIn th nxt paragraph PKD aks rfrn to ats and Po-thooqiai ss PKD invntd for th nationa gard and th poi i n

O MY ES, E POCEM S ( a nov that PKDfrqnty positd as th ost i ky idntity of X". is th arony for th rian osirian soityfondd in 1 1 y Hrvy pnr wis-th nint and ysti rdrosa ris PKD rify joind i n . ohn



D I R E C C C O U N S O F P E R SO N L E X P E R I E N C E 3 5

ecision is aways righ. erefore i foows from his

premise ha even if reaiy is necessary and painfu iis always goo (c 78

Oh Go I am so weary of his oney word! Can

I fin my way back? Is power reasseed isef ispower o compe me o see i & ive in i bu knoing& remembering. We were so happy preparing for hereurn of Go! & hen we fe aseebewiched

ingsor & his case of iron Libera me Domine[Release me Lord!] uly 78

Yes i was a mercy o meI wen over he brinkno psychosis in 70 when Nancy i wha she id ome

in ' 73 or so I ried o coe back o having an

ego bu i was oo fragie & here were oo many

financia oher pressures he hi on my house &a he errors of 1971 ha e heir mark& so esp[.]ecause of he IR maer suffere oal psychosis in374 was aken over by one or more archeype. Pov-ery famiy respsibiiy (a new baby) i i. & fear

of he IROny now as I become for he firs ime in my

ife financiay secure am I becoming sane. Free of

psychoic anxiey (R Crumb's case is very insrucive)·

& careerwise I am oing so we: I am a easexperience genuine saisfacion (e.g. my car my nov-es my sereo my friendship wih W.

& here isfar ess responsibiiy on my shouers. Aso my

Nan Haktt PKD's foth wif ddd in 1 7 to nd tharriag or an aont that inds th vws of Nan Haktt as to

th vnts of that ar s hatr svn of DIVINE I NVN IE IIP K DCK 1 8). Dring th 1 7s oi ook artis r ndwnt anintnsv tax adit ondtd th I . KW. Jtr a frind and fow s infition writr.



3 I N P U RS U I T O F V L I S S E L E CT I O N S F R O M T E E X E E S I S

accompihmen a earraveing, being wih

Joandid wonder for m pchoogica heah earned o a no, conquered mo of m phobia I hink he eened a I earned o eno ivingaone for he fir ime in m ife. he herap aBen Ruh Cener heped.

Bu hink ha when a ee faied eernapreure inner fear drove me ino pchoi, Godpled me under his personl protetion guided me

aved me b hi divine ove, merc, widom gacehrough Chri ahough no, perhap, a I deuiona imagined The inervenion appear in TS ahe dream he reconciiaion wih m hadow, heback man, which foowed; m anima, poeingmana, aced a m pchopomp hrough he underwod o afe

[ Abandoned b Te ,* m uicide atemp broughme in ouch a a wih m bod, m phica ef, caued me o repecno depiem bod

[ Si, i have oo ow a efeeem, bu m uc

ce a a recognized rier ha heped ha The deahof m moher

ha heped, becaue I can ee wha a

maign peron he wa in m ife how feared diiked herwhich he deerved[ M friendhipwith KW. ha heped, oo (e. he ha heped make

me more hickinned beter abe o monior

* Jon imon wih whom PKD hd omni ionhi n .** I n u PKD md ui d f hi fifh wif TDik movd ou of hi hou wih hi on hoh. T Dik h P KD inid on h mov h vn of DIVI EI VIO FE OF LI K DCK 8.*** Doroh Kindd Hudn PKD' moh did in ugu 8 htionhi wn moh nd on w diu on. hon nd wo of DIVIE IVIO.



D I R E CT A C CO U NT S O F E RS ON A L E X E R I E N C E 37

access my inrinsic worh) Also I am aware of my

good works & hnce myself s a good person.[ ]

& I accep my own aging now & I have my woine cas. I gess now I don' need my psychoic fan-asysysem so muchbu I reasure pars of i esp[]he love & he beauy& her. My psychosis pu me inouch wih das ewige weiblihhei" [he eealfeminine] in me & for ha I will always be graeful i

means I will never really be alone again: whenever Ireally need her I will sense her presence & hear hervoice e. . ophia) A he cener of psyhosis Iencounered her: beauiful & kind & mos of all wise& hrough ha wisdom accompanying & leading mehrough he undrworld hrough he bardo hdo

jorney o rebirhshe he embodimen of inelligence: allas Ahena herse. o a he core of a sha-ered mind & life lies his equiceneromphalosof harmony & calm. I love her & she is my gide: he second comforer & advocae promised by Jesus . . . asLuher said For he ve desperae here in his world

secrely for heiroursake.[ . ]

riven mad by fear & adversiy I have seen&

lived inanoher world ha mos people never ge osee. Bu i is no ha world ha I remember & ea-sure bu i is she who I me here who me me &helped me. I saw her in many forms bu her voicewas always he same. I recognized my savior in heras her he ook he form which would mean he mos

o me as Zoroaser says abou meeing one religions he oher end of he bridge which spans wo

The oore e decbed in he IETA K THE DEAD



3 8 N U R U n O F V L I L C I O N F R O M H X I

wolds she is young beauiful if you ae a son of

ighold iheed if you ae a son of akness.)When I saw he she was beauiful beyond com

paeAphodie Pallas Ahena boh some day Illsee he again. She is inside meshe is my soul.

I can eneain (hold) wo nomally conadicoy

beliefsexplanaions:1) I became oally psychoic poeced

imagined all ha eligious supenaual suff.) The gide savio, he fige of he beauiflwoman who I me whose voice I kep heaing,whose exisence duing my psychosis I imagined, was is compleely eal I now when he need aisesagain, I will find he once moe, o ahe she llfind me again guide me.

Now he wisdom of giving me he pophecy (S.

Sophia ill . . . " ec.) in Geek is eviden. How can I dis-miss ha as a psychoic hallucinaion when I didnknow wha S. Sophia" mean . . . . ]

u foemos: he AI" voice (which, eg., gave mehe pophecy, which sill coecs insucs me). Ieihe all sands o i all falls. I hink i sands. (1978

Conside wha he voice has said ecenly

The head Apollo is abou o eun."The ime youve waied fo has come."Don ell ha youe a sece xian."I he ero missive] was fom an inelligence offi

ce in he amy." (So i w a ap.)I did call you, Philip." (This, Chiss voice, no

he AI" o Holy Spiis .) You ae doomed o do whayou will do. Thee is no ohe possibiliy. Some will besaved some will no."

So he gea assize is aking place; v. TES hedeam. The ime of his eun as udge and ighful



D I R E C C C O U N T S O F P E R S ON L E X P E R I E N C E 3

ng is hee & he is seecing his fock The head

polo is abou o eun" is ineesing because heeun of Apolo as ighfu ing was he signa o heecoRoman wold ha he cycle of ages has passedom he Ion (IP) o he Goden (v Vigis ecoge)

I did cal you Phiip" So I acuay head hesavios voice cal me: he good shephed & as i iswien My sheep (fock) know my voice "

If anyone hin his al has dawn me away fom

eaiy & pacical pobems us conside he xeoxmissive which I now know was indeed a US ineligence ap.

Is he now seecing his fock He is he one whopicks us no we him. I have evey eason o beieve hepicked me. (1978)

We hinking his abou how ooasianismeaches ha we ae me by he spii of ou eigionwhen we die & if we ae a son of ligh she is ung

und Schn " [Young and baut u if we ae a se-van of he ie she is a winked old hag deam Ihead he magic bell & see he in bid feahesikePapagana

**. . I am even moe 1 ) uneasy as o

whehe am in he ive" wod (owe eam) o he

nex wod" (uppe eam); bu ) pleased a howaat

has udged me. Thee has been admiedy

a lo of pain (ove [at won n h bu heewad elemen pedominaes; fee bee & bee

& wha is equally impoan seem o undesandmoe & moe exponeniay I am no onge chonicaly depessed & appehensive (eo sicken) ve

* The referene here i o Virgi ourh oge whih w ertedby he C huh her o onn prophe of he omng Chr.** Chrter in the ozrt oper THE MGIC T*** ee noe on pge 2



40 I N U R S U T O F V S : S L CT I O N S F R O M T X S S

wien ( I feel) my bes book so fa.*

My mind is alive

acive. 1 feel 1 am gowing developing. 1 finallygo aua Isa

**down hee. I'm economically

secue I m no longe abusing dugs legal o illegalie dug dependen. 1 am vey happy. 1 even wen oFance. 1 had a lo of fun h Joan**

My caee isgosh wow (due in good measue o my ownandThomaseffos). So 1 may be dead as of 374. Mycosmological conceps ae so eific so advanced as

o be off he scale. 1 ceae whole eligions and philosophical sysems The vey fac ha 1 honesly ponde if 1 may be dead in heaven is raac

evidence of how happy fulfilled 1 am. ow manypeople seiously wonde his (Maybe eveyonewhen hey die. ) If 1 a nt dead how do 1 explain 2374 No one has vr epoed such obviously ost or

t expeiencesWell 1 explain i in ems of a wo pa oscillaion

compising my total exisence: (1) he pa whee 1am alive in his wold my sise is dead an ideain my bain; 2) he ohe pa whee 1 am dead sh is alive 1 am a hough in he living bain 1explain his oscillaion of wo aniheical ieduciblepoposiions as an insance of he dialecic (whose

exisence was evealed o me in 374) which undelies all exisence due o he fac ha wee componens in a bina compue ec 1 consue his

ae as a iddle posed o me by he designe of hecompue: oly Wisdom

****who is playful u how

* Te eferee ere to VLS writte i 978

** PKD' two dagte b hi td ad fort aage eetiveKD had araged fo ea of the to vit h at h ata aodoi drig ti eiod* * * Joa o ee ote o age 36 * * * * Th i a ogate te for ait ohia



D R E CT C C O U T S O F P E R S O L E X P E R I E C E 4

o I expain why a his was eveaed o me & o no

one else I have no explanaion; know wha knowu no why Uness of couse when you die is aeveaed o you ouiney

Ohaving a deceased win sise makes meunusua: in symiosis o a dead (sic) peson & in ee-pahic conac wih he. O maye m us a genius.No Im no u am cuious. I ove episemologicaidles. & so now Ive go one a supe one. Is uli-

ae us heoeicay is fomulaion coun eeaen I love i. Il solve i.

I ega he wopoposiion fomuaion aou

am I alive o . . " ec. as a ilian appicaion of heUBK puzzle o my own self. u can ake cedifo fouaing i i was rntd o me. Whoevehe funning paye is she is a deligh. Sophia I hink

i is youOne hing I mus posi as asoluey veiica hepowe of Kama ove me was oken copleely in 374 So a he vey eas am 1) dea o he wayof-eing in he wo I had nown; & 2) aive o a new

way of eing & pogessivey moe so . (1978

Deam I am ey ewis a conepie cown

u amied y milions esp. in Fance n a pakinglo I fal & ie down o ie. A once my fans gahefom eveywhee & cose in aound me o poec megiing miliay salues i is a heoic scene he dying

leae & his loyal oops (1979

Wha does i meanhow can i eo die & comeo life I ied & came o life is a mysey. emem

e dying Thee can e no dou aou i. & hen cou see; was no longe ind was on he ousideof he univese ooking in; evehing was evesed. &



42 N P U R S U t O F V S : S Ct O N S F RO M t H X S S

it was 2000 years ago remembered Who am now?

Thinking in Greek, & the healing & te prophecySaint Sophia wi be born again; she was not accept-

abe beforeThe palm trees The gardenIch bin er Da wei ich Immer kommt e daz

zck Wie vie ind er Und wo wie Die zeit it heir!I am him Tat I know Ever wi he come back again

How man wi we ee him And where how Te time

i now] (1979

How can I ascerain my role? Did do something?Absoutey ut I don't now what did, so don'tow who (so to speak) I am in the drama Was something donefor me? Absoutey yes There are, then,two aspects I became some one (whom cal Thomas)& as Tomas I did somethingI ow not what&something was done for me (I was rescued, but don'tknow from what) In the antithetica dialectic betweenthe rightful ing & the od tyrantusurper I was with(or was?) the rightful king (represented in my book asTaverner) excupated and rescued, but aso bringingdown doom on the tyrant This is the priest of Dionysus" roe, the stranger

It is the egitimate power which when crucified"(humiiated & kied, the latter perhaps symboli-caly); viz I died & yet did not die

Here is the mystery humiiation & death & yet heis not dead& what is more, he is now disclosed as hetruly is: divine For the first time

Te Gospels aone don't make it cear; you have to

add TS and Te Bacchae stranger who 1) is

arrested by the tyrant ie is innocent but/and victim

Th tragdy y Erid



D R E CT C CO U N t S O P E R S ON E X P E R E N C E 4

ied by he yan; 2 is excupaed; 3) bu does in heyan in such a way ha a moal bow is deiveedby him o hough him o due o him) o he yan

So he has a dua oe vicim uned ino insu-men of desucion This sums i up; he wo oesbend ino one oe (v e Bacchae. This sounds ikehe baihook analysis of Chis & i fis 374 & hexeox missive.

Since I don hink I rea puled down he ano anyone 374 mus be undesood as myhic idenifi-caion ee & iua (dama wih pesonae) i was aholy (saced) iua dama enaced ouside of ime

The salvaion was spiiua moe han paaic hen hence moe impoan) I paicipaed ouside of ime in he Gods aes humiliaion (pesecuion)he ap hen iumph (evesal fom innocen vicim

o agency of doom). u i was mythic iual holy e-enacmen The apped uned ou o be a ap (bai &hook) & esuection in divine (ansfiged) fom.Uniy (by adopion) wih he God who goes houghi awaysah; he God was hee in 2374; became heGod by iual idenificaion Chis obviousy. (1979

l I eally now is ha hee is anohe mind . . ]

esponding& eneing ino dialogue wih m mind.I is ike a hoogam ha I encouneed dawn fomm on mind Maco as mio of mico athe hanhe ohe way aound This is jus unea! Theimpicaions ae can ceae an infinie num-be of univeses & does & wha is moe he eihe iso is in hese hoogam esponse univeses!

e us ecal Palme [dritch

wods a hispoin.He did no wai fo me o die o give me he uni-

vese (ealiy) I waned. Does ha mean we ae in



44 I N P U R U I T O F V L I E L E CT I O N F R O M T E E X E E I

somehng ke codpac In some especs we ae. u

I do no know n wha especs. u he smuaed(mmcked) Vas & my nfomaona wod He

whaeve s s a macomnd ha can cause o bewhaeve he shes. 1979)

I eay does no make sense o say ha he unvese s ea uness you have somehng ea o compae wh So he coec fomuaon s no ea"whch begs he queson bu epphenomena wheeupon you ook behnd o beyond he epphenomenono see wha s ugnd pma bass of eay s.

The answe s he epphenomena s ea nsofaas paakes of God & onl nsofa as does. Thus Ihave o agee wh Sankaa ha umae quesonsegadng onoo ead back o God.

Howeve God can ansubsanae he epphenomenon no he ea by vue of hs mmanenpesence n as n he echas. Thus eay svewed as a pepetua sacamen wh he fomaeuchas as a mcoenacmen of a connua macocosmc ongong pocess whch I actuay aw. Theea hen s saced even a he ash saum due ohs ansubsanaon.

500 a.m eazaon hees no way of gengaound I saw he wod dssove no ahman; una & senenh pua a magcans ckmaa. I go o dssove no wha eay s They

eckon lwho eave me ou"

God dd no beakthough no eayno ea eveaed sef o bewha eay s : ahman Ths s eveson no nvason. The uson eaxed Hence I sad I am no onge

bnd. " Ths doesn f n wh heophany bu does

ro th po Brh ph Wdo ron.



D R E CT C CO U N T S O F P E R S ON L E X P E R I E N C E 45

wih he disappeaance of he icks. We ae nomalyoccluded" doesn fi in wih a heophany bu doeswih evesionhe oss of he spe of maa

I saw i as i eally is I saw h he ajna third]eye. (1979

God anifesed hisef o e as he infinie void;bu i was no he abyss; i was he vaul of heave

ih bue sk and isps of whie couds. He was noe foeign God bu he God of y fahes. He wasloving and ind and he had pesonaiy He aid You

suffe a ile now in ife; i is lile cpaed wih hegea oys he bliss ha awais you. Do you hink I iny heodicy would allow you o suffe gealy in po-poion o you ewad" He ade e awae hen of he bliss ha would e; i was infinie and swee.

He said I a he infinie. I ll show you. Whee Ia infiniy is ; whee infiniy is hee a Consuclines of easoning by which o undesand you expeience in 1974 I wl ene he fied agains hei shifing naue. You hink hey ae ogica bu hey ae no;hey ae infiniely ceaive"

I hough a hough and hen an infinie egession of heses and couneheses cae ino being. God

said Hee I a; hee is infiniy." I hough anoheexplaaion; again an infinie seies of houghs splioff in diaecica aniheical ineacion. God saidHee is infiniy; hee I a" I hough hen an infi-

nie nbe of expanaions in succession haexplained 2374; each single one of he yieded upan infinie pogession of fipflops of hesis and

anihesis foeve. Each ie God said Hee is infiniy. Hee hen I a." I ied fo an infinie nbe of ies; each ie an infinie egess was se off andeach ie God said Infiniy Hence I a hee" Then



46 N U R U T O V L : E L E CT O N R O M T E E XE E

he said, Evey hogh eads o infiniy, does i no?

Find one ha doesn " I ied foeve A ed o aninfinide of egess, of he diaecic, of hesis, anihesis and new synhesis Each ime, God said, Hee isinfiniy; hee am I Ty again." I ied foeve Awaysi ended h God saying, Infiniy and mysef; I amhee" I saw, hen, a Hebew ee wih many shafs,and a he shafs ed o a common oe; ha oeo concsion was infiniy God said, Tha is mysef. I

am infiniy. Whee infiniy is, hee am I; whee I amhee is infiniy Al oadsa expanaions fo 2374ead o an infiniy of YesNo, This o Tha, OnOff, One-eo, YinYang, he diaecic, infiniy pon infiniy; aninfiniies [ic] of infiniies. I am eveywhee and aoads ead o me; omniae viae ad Dem dcent [a

road ead to God] Ty again Think of anohe possibe expanaion fo 2374" I did; i ed o an infiniyof egress, of hesis and anihesis and new synhesis.This is no ogic," God said Do no hink in es of absoe heoies; hink insead in ems of pobabii-ies Wach whee he pies heap p, of he same he-oy esseniay epeaing isef Con he nmbe of pnch cads in each pie Which pie is highes? Yocan neve know fo se wha 2374 was Wha, hen,

is saisicay mos pobabe? Which is o say, whichpie is highes? Hee is yo ce evey heoy eads oan infiniy (of egression, of hesis and anihesis and

new synhesis). Wha, hen, is he pobabiiy ha Iam he case of 2374, since, whee infiniy is, hee Iam? Yo dob; yo ae he dob as in

They eckon i who eave me o;When me hey fy I am he wingsI am he dobe and he dob •

ro th o Braha y a Wado ro



D I R E CT C C O U N T S O F P E RS O N L E X P E R I E N C E 47

You ae no he doube; you ae he doub isef

So do no ry o know; you canno know Guess on heasis of he highes pile of compue punch cadsThee is an infinie sack in he heap maked INFINTY, and I have equaed infiniy wih me Wha, hen,s he chance ha i is me You canno be posiive; youil doub u wha is you guess"

I said, Pobaby i is you, since hee is an infiniyof infiniies foming befoe m

e"

Thee is he answe, he ony one you il evehave," God said

You coud e peending o be God, " I said, and

actually be Saan " Anohe infiniude of hesis andanhesis and new synhesis, he infinie egess, wase off

God said, Infiniy"I said, You coud be esing ou a logic sysem in

a gian compue and I am" Again an infinieegess

Infiniy," God saidWil i aways be infinie" I said An infiniy"Ty fuhe," God said

I doub if you exis," I said And he infinieegess insanly few ino moion once moe

nfnity," God said The pe of compue punchcads gew; i was y fa he ages pie; i was infinieI il play hs game foeve," God said, o uni

you become ied"I said, I wi find a hough, an expanaion, a

heoy, ha does no se off an infinie egess" And,as soon as I said ha, an infinie egess was se offGod said Ove a peiod of six and a haf yeas you

have deveoped heoy afe heoy o expain 2374Each nigh when you go o bed you hink, A as Ifound i ied ou heoy afe heoy uni now,

fnaly, I have he igh one And hen he nex on



48 I N P U RS U I T OF V I S S E L E CT I O N S F R O M T H E E X E E S I S

ing you wake up and say, Thee s one fac no

expained y ha heoy I w have o hnk upanohe heoy And so you do. y now s evdeno you ha you ae gong o hnk up an infnie nume of heoes, med ony y you ifespan, no imied y you ceave maginaon. Each heoy givesse o a susequen heoy, ineviay e me askyou; I eveaed mysef o you and you saw ha I amhe nfnie vod I am no in he wod, as you

hough; I am anscenden, he dey of he Jews andChisans Wha you see of me in wod ha youook o afy panheismha is my eing fieedhough, oken up, fagmened and viiaed y hemuipciy of he flux wod i is my essence , yes ,u ony a of i fagmens hee and hee, a gin,a iffle of wind now you have seen me anscenden, sepaae and ohe fom wod, and I m moe;I am he infnude of he void, and you know me asI am. o you eieve wha you saw o you accepha whee he infnie s, I am; and whee I am,hee is he infinie"

I sad, Yes."God said, And you heoes ae infinie, so I am

hee Whou eazing i, he vey nfiniude of you

heoies poined o he souion; hey poned o meand none u me. Ae you sasfied, now You saw meeveaed n heophany; I speak o you now; you have,whie aive, expeienced he iss ha s o coe; fewhumans have expeienced ha ss e me ask you,Was i a finie iss o an nfinie ss"

I said, Infinie"So no eahy cicumsance, siuaion, eniy o

hing coud give ise o i."No, od," I said.Then is I," God said Ae you sasfied"

e me y one ohe heoy," I said. Wha hap



D R E CT C C O U N TS O F P E RSO N L E X P E R I E N C E 4

ened in 2374 was ha" nd an infinie egess

was se off, insanynfiniy" God said T again I w pay foeve,

o infiniy"ees a new heoy," I said I ask mysef Wha

od ikes paying games Kishna You ae Kishna nd hen he hough came o me insany, uhee is a god who mimics ohe gods; ha god isionysus This may no be Kishna a a; i may beionysus peending o be Kishna" d an infinieeess was se off

nfiniy" God saidYou canno be YW Who You say You ae,"

said ecause YW says, I am ha which I am, o, sha be ha which I sha be And you"

Do change" God said O do you heoies

change"You do no change," I said My heoies chaneYou and 2374, emain consan"

Then you ae Kishna paying wih me" Godsaid

O coud be Dionysus" said, peending o beKishna And I woudn now i pa of he game isha mysef do no know So 1 am God, wihou ea

izing i Thees a new heoy!" And a once an infinieegess was se off; pehaps I was God and he God"who spoke o me was no

Infiniy," God said Pay again Anohe move"We ae boh Gods " said, and anohe infinie

eess was se off

nfiniy" God said am you and you ae you" I said You have

iided yousef in wo o pay agains yousef , whoam one haf, I do no emembe, bu you do As i saysin he GITA, as Kishna says o Auna, We have bohied many ives Auna; I emembe hem bu you



50 I N U R S U T OF V L I S : S E L E CT I O N S F R O M T H E E X E E S I S

do no' "

nd an infinie egess was se off; could

well be Kishnas chaioee, his fiend Auna, whodoes no emembe his pas lives.

nfiniy," God said. was silen.Play again," God said canno play o infiniy," said will die befoe

ha poin comes"Then you ae no God," God said Bu can play

houghou infiniy; am God. Play"Pehaps will be eincanaed," said. Pehaps

we have done his befoe, in anohe life." And an infine egress was se off.

nfiniy," God said. Play again" am oo ied" saidThen he game is ove. Afe have esed"You es?" God said. Geoge ebe oe of me

Ye le him keep he es,Bu keep hem ih epining eslessnesse.e him be ich and weaie, ha a leas,f goodness leade him no, ye weainesseMay osse him o my beas.

eber woe ha in 1 633," God said. Res andhe game ends.

will play on," said, afe es will play unilfinally die of i."

And hen you will come o me," God saidPlay

This is my punishmen," said, ha play, ha

* Ki shn to run in chter 1 of he HGV GIT* * George Herbert 31 633 ), ngsh Christn oet nd yst. Thenes uoted by PKD or he fn stnz of he oe The Puey. Inne fe, y s zed n e ogn



D R E CT CC O U N T S O P E RSO N E X P E R E N C E 5

ry to discern if it was you in March of 1974." And the

ought cae instanty, My punishment or myreward which? And an infinite series of thesis andntithesis was set off.

Infinity" God said. Pay again."What was my crime?" I said, "that I am com

eed to do this?"Or your deed of merit," God saidI don't ow," I said.

God said, Because you are not God."But you know" I said. Or maybe you dont

now and youre trng to find out." And an infiniteregress was set off

Infinity," God said. Pay again I am waiting."(1 7 Nveber 980)

God said that I couldnt know with cerainty, ut,instead to watch where the computer punch cardsied up. Okay.

(1 ) As late as 11160 (the day Ray arrived) I theorized that Valis was the macrometaomakomo andthe second signa" and that this was the Cosmichrist, not disgised as an invader in our universeut asseming itsef out of our universe. So here you

ave the Cosmic Christ, seen in 34(2) In my anamnesis I remembered being a Chris

tian, of the first century CE is was omas." Herought with him the origina sacraments of the aposoic secre church

(3) On 11170 I experienced a heophany and

R Toece ooksee d fied of PKD Toece ws p g st to PKD d ws wt PKD o Novee 9 the dte of whtD ced te theoph" i teview wit the edito Toece sttedt e eced othig uusu out PKD tt d tite cosc od o stuctue



52 N P U SU I T O F V L S S E L E CT O N S F O M T H E E X E � E S I S

God turned out to be the Christian God, o f love (his

nature was love) He told me that my problem wasthat I could not believe I had seen him, specificallyhim, in 374

(4) Small details Disinhibition by the Christian fishsign The Act material in TS Seeing the world ofAct. Remembering the supratemporal eid of thesecret underground revolutiona Christians, of which

I am one, baling the Black Iron rison; what I callrealm #3 or morphological arrangementThe first three; let us consider.(1) Possibiliy that Valis (the

macrmetamakm and second signal") are theCosmic Christ.

(2) Thomas was a secret early Christian.3) When God revealed himself to me in a theoph

any he was the Christian God, specifically.ont these all fit together? Look at how the computer punch cards fall; look at the distribution. (3) isproved; He roved who he was by causing me to experience infinite bliss Oh Yes:

Regarding (4) the AI voices initial statement was,St. Sophia will be born again; she wasnt acceptablebefore" Another small item

How do the computer punch cards fall now, wththe addition? Mention of St Sophia (Christ), theChristian God-who told me that my theorizing inthe exegesis was not logical but infinitely creative;and he would take the field and block my endlessspeculations

Isnt ( 1 ) and (2) verified by (3), which is a known?Cant I work backwards from (3) to especially (1) ,which is to say, Valis, the macrmetamakm, thesecond signal" vide entry date 1 11 680)? I would sayyes; yes I can.



D R E CT C CO U N T S O F P E R S O N L E X P E R I E N C E 5

Also, I have the ipession that the dialectic (that

saw in 374) epesented two pocesses at two levels:( 1) The disintegating splitting" of entopice This would be wold and would pevade allreaion

(2) At the sae tie (so to speak) at a higheevel it would be God vesus Satan, with God asthe wise hon who aways wins thoughenantiodoia

Now, this winning though wisdo points to theosic hist, since Chist is Holy Wisdo, Stophia Hagia ophia, Wisdo personified Alsohrist is God Kai Teo en ho logo" [Te King i God

hrough hi Word]. Therefoe if this be tue pehapslthough I did see wold in 374 I saw wold as Christ;wold becoing the Cosic Chist (themacrometaomakomo. Then Chist cobating

atan in the dialectic is God Hiself, the ChistianGod of love, cobatting Satan This would explainwhy one hon of the dialectic was wise than theother, and despite the powe of the othe, always wonthough its wsdo; this is what poduces the ceaseess enantiodoia) By the way; this fits in withob Bhe's vision of the YesNo dialectic of God

who passes though stages, and that the negative oNo" sides are what we expeience as evil In y opinon this is God as the Cosic Chist

A tinitaian view of God and Chist being ofone substance ust be held in ode to undestandthis

The aguents fo Valis being the Cosic Chistre not conclusive but they ae copelling[

(11-480

So Satan seed e up a sophisticated wod inccod wth y episteological expectations as



54 N U R U T O F V L : CT O N F R O M T H X

expreed in my 10 voume meta novel)· & I took thi

to be God & worhipped it, which i not only deuion-athough a ubte deluionbut blaphemy butin doing thi

1) Satan reveaed to me a great dea aboutworld although he led me o believe it wa Godnot worl) &

2) Becaue of the infinitude of my theorizing Ireached God anyhow-& hi i an example of the triumph of God the wie horn of the diaectic o

3) The diaectic revealed to me i the entropicworldproce but ao:

4) The diaectic i God in combat with Satan &God away win winning me a expreed in 1 1 1 780) i an example Satan' deuion led me to God inthe end through the infinity" route viz a God aid

Where there i infinity there i God where there iGod there i infinity.") .Thu my exegei ha been futile ha been deu

ion ha been a hechore a I wa beginning torealize but God deivered me from it from my ownexegei & he pointed out the one ruth in it he infinity expreed in it wa-but thi wa overlooked bySatan who doe not poe abolute knowledge-a

road to God & did ead there bu on when I recognized the exegei a futile & a hellchore deluionHence God permitted thi deuding by Satan knowing when it would end

So I wind up knowing a ot more about wordword a we wi ater experience it the wordexperience of the future & I no longer uppoe that I wa

PKD woud goup vious of hs ps works io hti whos owhh h gv th t ov" hp fou h,I tpos of Hs w Woks fo xps of thi s pross Thpis ofigurtio PKD hd i id hr s ur



D R E CT C CO U N T S O P E R S ON L E X P E R E N C E 55

discening God, & ealize that I was discening wold

instead; & I was at last led to God. But not by myintellect, not by Gnosis , not by myself at all; it wasdue to God's initiative due to his lovingkindness; &what was poved was (once again) that aroads/ways/outes if pushed fa enough lead to God.Hence (as I say) there is an example of how God thewise bon of the dialectic efeats its stupide foe inevitably in the endthis was an enantiodomia It

occurred when I ealized that all that I had seen ofGod in 2374 was a glint of colo & a ippled wind inthe weeds of the alley, acting on eality; that Valiswas not God but athe wold (the eality field" ) pertured (fom beyond creation) by God; but this didnot yield knowledge o f God direct, but only by infeence; & that in fact 2374 was not a theophany, butwas a moe sophisticated expeience of wold ce

ation pulled though infinity by eaching the end ofexhausting) its ceative/entopic splitting" (disintegrating; differentiating) dialectic pocess entopictime conveed into negentopic time But this wasstill wold, & Satan caused me to woship it . . . to fallictim to it, ensnared by it; taking it to be God; untilI found that I had pushed my exegesis to infinity

without esult! & then I focussed on the vey infinitude of my theoies & saw (ecognized) this as aninstance of cosmogenic entopy; & at last exhausted,payed fo elease; & God did appea to me i n theophany & took the field & blocked each & all theories, & ended my exegesis , not in defeat but in ogica

discovey of Him (which Satan had not foeseen).hus intellect & knowledge on my pa led to exhaus

tion & to destuction of that intellect & a ecognitionof the futility of what I was doing; I knew I knewnothing; & then God took the field & made his movethat esulted in the enantiodomia that led me to



56 N P U R S U I T OF V l S S E L E CT O N S F RO M T H E E X E E S S

hin anyhow as i f I had wandered that way by

chance bt it wa b hi plan all along & this was aninstance of the dialectic that I had seen

Finally I wind up with Y Y viz:Both these 2 following statements are true:1 ) he intellect will not lead you to od2) he intellect will lead you to od

I am left with this paradox which Satan did not foresee he saw only statement ( 1 ) & did not see how

od could conver it into its mirror oppositethrough enantiodromia his od works & winswithin the Fallen entropic creation of the disintegration splittng" dialectic to win us one & all in theend by different routes hus the cosmic gamebetween od & his adversary continues on herewas another victory by od & in the end od willconvert the dialectic itself into its opposite (throughenantiodromia ) & the game will end in od's victory & Satan's defeat which od's victory visvisme echoes in microform

In a cerain sense it can be said that od's victoryconsists in turning Satan's false creation-ie Satanslie & delusioninto the real which is exactly what Isaw Valis doing: transmuting reality by transubstanti

ation into the real Here is the secret & perpetual &evergrowing victory by od over his adversary as he(od) defeats him (Satan) again & again in th e gamethey play-the cosmic dialectic that I saw his isenantiodromia at its ultimate: the conversion of theirreal to the real In my case it was the conversion ofthe human intellect will not lead to od but willlead only deeper & deeper into delusion" into its mir

ror opposite: he human intellect when it haspushed to infinity will at last, through ever deepening delusion find od" hus I am saved: & knowthat I did not tart ot seeing od (374) (which led



D I R CT C CO U N T S O F P RS O N X P R I N C 57

this 6 2 yea exegesis) but, instead wound up

nding God ( 80)an iony that Satan did notoresee. & thus the wise mind (God) wins once agai& he game continues But someday it end

END

[At this point, PKD creted title pge for the XG as a whoe, as set forh on pge .]

KD footnot hr rad sarat nvo nots datd 8 . Pags through o ths nots a xrtd ne nxt ston 62) in this hatr



58 N P U R S U T O F V L S S L CT O N S F R O M T X S S

3/20/7412280

hlip K ik

408 E ivi enter #01

nt n li 901

THE DIALECTICGod agains Saan Gd's

Fina Vicory foreod shown

Philip K. Dick

EXEGES S

poogi pro me vit



D I R E CT C C O U N T O F P E R ON L E X P E R E N C E 5

Footnote.

My flight expressed by the phosphene graphicss a oeent faster & faster hrough cosogenicetropic tie, ending in exhaustion & hen heeatiodroi of entropic tie-which had reachedfiite elocity & infinite fragnentaion (splitting)which is to say the dialectic into negentropic tie orynthesis, reintegrtion: hence I sw Valis, the universe pulled through infinity, inside out, to freeze;

is ws 374.My exegesis was entropiccosogeic tie rem

ng speeding up fster & faster, spliting (fragnentig) frer & farher. Finally, it, too, ended in infinitevelocity & infiite fragnentation (cretiity,exressed as eer newer & quicker theories); it endedi exhaustion & ten the enantiodroia of entropiciethe dilectic of y thoughtsinto negentropicie & another reintegrtion (this was 1 1 1 780). Onlyis tie I did not see Valis, * there was a theophan & was in the presence of God & God s loingkindnesswereupon He explaied eerhing to e. So eentseding up to 374 & y experience with Valis hd arallel in the dilectic of my exegesis leading to 1 1 1 780 & the theophany of the Christian God of Loe. The

on ingredients of the wo fights were: the cosogenicentropy splitting dialectic fight itself, untilifinte eocity (tie) & frgmettion (space) werereced, then exhustion, then enantiodroia intoegetropic tie & freeze (reintegrational) of, sotosek Prajpati,·· but the es a totally differentoutcoe:

* PD foonot Wod not God (s hd spposd. hs sm notws rfrncd y PKD for h o th two indtd rfrncs to Vi s.* * nsk for th Lord of rtus Ppti s di ugi fgu isntiond frunty n h R VED



60 I N P U R I T O F V L I S S L CT I O N S F R OM T H X � S J S

) 34. Valis which is wod popely seen (mopho

local aangement gowh & pefecion & self completion in negentopic time the entopic-fluxunivesepulled though infinie inside out) Compaed to:

2) 80. The Chistian God in theophany whois other than wold who is tanscendent. What I

thoght I had seen in 34:The summation (combining) of the two is () an

acute knowledge of wold based on 34 & the exegesis aising out of that expeience (2) Diect knowledgef God & God's natue based on the above elementsso that 34 led to the exegesis which although it wasa loss of negentopic integative time & a esumptionof cosmogenicentopic time did lead (due to the infinite speeding up of time & the infinite beaking downof space until exhaustion set in) to the theophany I

had supposed I had aleady had.Now it is possible to see how the Ma Jane* fitedin it added the final push to the dialectic in me my exegesis (in othe wods as peceded 34 my thiking) sothat it eached infinite speed & infinite space exhausted itself & again as befoe enantiodomia set in Thisenantodomia did not have to do with wold howevebut had to do with the human intellect stiving to find

Godfutilely (Futilely until the last geat enantiodomia occued & God took the field to block the dialecticof my thiing himself & thus evealed himself.

So thee is a stiing paallela logical stuctualpaallel-between 34 & 80 but in anothemoe pofound espect the two ae mio oppositessince the fist is a vision of wold (which I thoughtwas God yet it was not & so it yielded no knowledge

diectly about God but only infeential knowledge

Th rfrnc hr i o aiaa PKD had okd o on1 1 1 80



D I R E CT CC O U N T S O F P E RS O N L E X P E R E N C E

that h e exised & that h e had saved me-in pronoia

oreknowedge] & he second is a genuine heophany.When one ealizes ha wold & God ae wholly oheo each ohe Saan rues wold) hen his mioopposie siuaion can be appeciaed Le me addoo ha oa eveaion abou wold does no yieldknowedge of God God eneed when 1 became awaeha my heoizing was caying me ino an infinieegess which is o s ay when 1 became exhauseda

which poin enaniodomia occued; ineec hadoven fuie & ye paadoxicay had ed o Godbu due o Gods voliional iniiaive. His as 1 cal i)aing he fied which is an inbeaing by he divine.

he cicumsances unde which he heophanyoccued I gave up on he exegesis & kicked back &massivey uned on) ae no capicious causes bu fo

ow he ogic of he diaecic aong sevea axe.his shows he hauningly eeie aadoxicalamos seemingy whimsical o playful) naue ofenlighenmen i comes o you ony when you ceaseo pusue i. When you oay & finay give up.

ohe way of puing his is o say ha heanswe lies in he eas likey place whee you aeeas likely o look. his is wha gave ise o en Ye

emeging fom his maze of paadox & mio opposies of seeming of infinie change hee finaly ishe answe 1 sough he goal 1 sough. & i is whee 1saed fom back in high school in my physics finawhen 1 payed o God he Chisian Godwho wasaways hee eading me o him. *

n h gh shoo wh taking a hsis tst PKD a anxious andfogot th k in hi nd dsa of wat on wih igt ofth tn tst ustons w asd Whn th xa iod was narov PKD gan to ra Tn an i nnr voi statd th r ini i-and PKD fnshd t ts and arnd an . T isod rai ndn hs o hs nt



6 �

My guess in VR"-tht it ws YHWH, ws cor

rect. But it wsnt guess; it ws wht the AI oicetold me Alwys finty & distntly but cerly theAI oice pointed the wy to the truth. It new thenswer from the beginning & spoe in the spirit ofod Rah

Through it I figured out tht Vlis wsnot od but relity pertrbed by od I new thentht I hd not found od fter ll My gret discoery then ws not in nowing wht I hd found but

fcing the fct of wht I hd not found-the erything I ws serching for.

Ironies bound. But the pyfuness ended ininfinity exhustion & the gret reersl The odws reched & the journey did not begin in 1 9 74. Itbegn in high school during tht physics test when Ifirst herd the AI oice 35 ear! (ecembe 1980)

* VIS REGI E PKD org tt or THE IV E I VSI 8 ) ** uah i th Hrw tr o pirt; it o rth kiti trdito i t i th itrdir pi ritu tt tw d irtwr o th godhd d th i ou



H A P T E R T w

THRCAL XLRAN

n UBIK he forward moving force of time (or timeorce exressed as an ergic ied) has ceased. A

hanges resu rom ha Forms regress The substrates reveaed Cooing (entroy) is aowed o set inunimeded. Equiibrium is affected by the vanishingo the orwardmoving ime forcefied. The bareones so o seak of the word our word arereveaed We see he Logo addressing the many ivngeniies Assisting and advising them We are nowaware of he Atman everwhere. The ress of time on

everyhing havng been aboished reveas many eemens undering our henomena.

I ime sos his is wha takes ace thesehanges

No rozenness but reveaion.There are si the rerograde forces remaining at

work. And aso underying osiive forces other hanime. The disaearance of he forcefied we came reveas boh good and bad things; which is tosay coaching eniies (Runcier who is the Logo

63



64 N P U R U O F V L I ; L CT O N F R O M T H X �

the Atman (Ubik) Ela* t isnt a statc world but t

begins to coo. What s missing is a form of heat: theAton ** The Logos (Runciter) can tell you what to dobut you lack the energyheat force-to do t (etime)

The Logos is not a retrograde energetic lfe formbut the Holy Sirit the Paraketos s If the Logos soutside time mprnting then the Holy Spirit stands

at the right or far or completed end of time towardwhch the feldfow moves the tme flow It recevesie: the negative termina so to speak Reated to theogos n terms of embodyng worddrectves andworldorganizng powers but at a ve weak level itcan progressivey to a greater degree overcome thetime field and fow back aganst it into it impingingand penetrating It moves n the opposite direction It

is the anttime So t is correct to dstingush t fromthe ogos whch so to speak reaches down into thetme ow from outside from eternity or the real universe The HS ** is in tme and s moving: retrogradeik tachyons ts motion is a temporal one opposte to ours and the norma drecton of unversalcausal moton

Equlibrium s achieved by the Logos operating

n three directions: from behnd us as causaltmepressure from above then the final form the veryweak HS drawing toward perfecton each form Butnow equilibrium as we know it s being lost in favorof a growing ratio of the retrograde teleolo Thisimpes we are enterng have entered a unique

* G ur r hrrs IK 1 969)** u god o h gyps* ** Hoy pir* * * * Physiiss pos h hor s of hyos-prs hov fsr h igh grog



T H E O R E TI C L E X P L O RT I O N S 5

e: nearing competion of the manifold form Lat

ece are going into place in the overll patternhe tak or mode of the HS i competing Not egining not reneing or maintaining t ringing tohe end to the cloe analo old e the tranitof a vehicle from one planet to another firt tage ihe graviy of planet of origin then eqilirim ofoh panet in term of their pll then the groingu of the detination gravityfield a it gradally

ake over and compete the jorney Beginningidde end. A at one ene the receiving fieldengage and then correct.

When I rote I contrcted a orld (nivere) which differed from or in ony one repecti acked the driving force forard of time Thatie in our own actual nivere cold eaken oreven go entirely aay did not occr to me ecea hat point I did not conceive time a a force at a[ . ] I thogh of it in Kantian term A a mode ofubjective perception Now I elieve that time at thipoint in the expanion of the nivere (or for omeother reaon(» ha in fact actally egn to eakena eat in relation to certain other field Thereforehi being tre a meare of the experience

could be anticipated I have indeed had that experience or a meaure thereof That i time ti drveon but couner force have rfaced and impingeaying bare the landcape-only for a feoent tha i temporarily. Then time reme iovereignty

What one wod expect i twofold (one Materiae.g inforaion image eak ener field etc)

from the ftre leaking or eeding ack to hilewe contine on (to) Arpt lrche ack on or paro recent time period like a neede on a record eingantikated ack to a prior groove hich it h



6 6 N P U R U T O F V l : L CT O N F R O M T H X

aready payed and then paying on from there as if

nohing happened. he ate we woud not be consciousy aware of athough subcortica responses andperhaps vague sense of amnesia dreams etc. woudte us that somehing was wrong." But the eakageback to us from the future not by us but to us that wewoud be aware of (caing it esp etc.) and yet beunabe to account for it.

But what is most teing is that in March at he ini

tia height of the Hoy Oher pouring into me when Isaw the universe as it is I saw as the active agent a godand red iuminatedeer ike pasmatic entiyom the

ture, arranging bits and pieces here arranging whattime drove foard Later I concuded that I had seenthe ogos What is imporant is that this was perceptuato me not an inteectua inference or thoug aboutwhat might exist It came here from the future. It was/isaive. It had a certain sma power or ener and greatwisdom (sic. It was/is hoy. It not ony was visibearound me but eidenty this is he same ener whichentered me It was boh inside and out So he Logos, orwhatever it was this pasmatic ife form from thefuture which I saw saisfies as near as I can fahommost of the theoretica criteria above.

Aso the officia Cathoic/Christian theories aboutthe Hoy Spirit so depic moving backward fromthe end of time pouring into peope. But if the HoySpirit can ony enter one is ony inside then what Isaw that was god and red outside ike iquid firewasnt the H. S but the Logos. I think its a the samething one found inner one found outer What difference does it make? Its ony a semantic quarre whats

imporant is that it comes BACK HERE FROM HEFURE is eectrostatic and aive but a weak fied. Itmust be a form simiar o radiation . .

However that which caused me to see differenty



T E O ET C E X L O T O N S

and to be different ust be distinguished fron hat I

sa and becae. A biopasnatic orgoneike enerentered ne or rose up in ne and caused changes ine that is one enorn irace but the heightened aareness caused ne to see a different unierse:one hch contained the red and god iving threadsof activity in the outside ord, a ord enornousychanged, very uch ike the ord of UBK But I feea unity between the force hich changed e and thered and god ener which I sa. ro within me, aspa of ne, it ooked out and sa itsef (194)

My hoe God is identified ith a vitaizing (orrevitaizing) ifegiving principe, ike the orgone,ike springine . . and the adversary (e g. Marxism) isenvisioned as nechanica hooeyed, ithout ife .

God is a vitaistic force, ike Drietsch's [reerenceuncertain] enteechy, etc This is ike ny divisionbeteen the Hnan and the Android With God, inthe forn of Christ, as the exepar Han The pete hnan.

This beats the Greek idea of God as Mind hichdoes nothing but think Or kno Ho is it to kno, ifthere is nothing to kno? I conceive of it as a buider,

an aificer, ho creates, in confority to its Pan theLogos (I conceive of Logos as bueprint of snething tobe actuaized) The Greek prejudice against the manua ars/the ere crafts prevented then fro n seeingthis quaity of God

He is both buiding and He is perfeing hat Hehas aready buit. He aninates it, infuses it.

Ursua

accuses ne of getting aay from Taoistic

rsula e G te see fto wrte he ad PD were orespodee at th s te



68 I N P U RS U I T OF V L I S S L C I O N S F R OM T H X S I S

balance" hen I get nto Chstan e Logos and b l

ance cf F 5 of eacltus) ae ntmately conneced

th the Logos mplementing balance of hamony evehee t beng the Plan It s had to magne e Logos

out of balance Also hen condtons on ou oldee out of balance t as the Logos hch boughthat e expeenced as elef but hch on a supateestial scale as pobably a esttuton of haon

Also thee s my Rhpdon" fan deam of the lef

ghtth he cente as Gods balanced pefecton nany stuaton and e mateal n Decoded" aboutSatan as the uneal to lef and to ght[]

I as eadng about the analo of the kosmo***

to anmals e ach to an anmal) hch n ts lattestages an don o got old lke an animal andfomed cycles and suddenl t came to me ho lkethe ndu dea ths s the dea of cycles and tseemed to me fo sue that hs s hat has happened athe than a mee pushngfoad toomuch of one of the opposts to ceate nAnaxmandes sense njusce) but the tue end of aunnngdon eangout cycle What happensthen s pehaps a evtalzaton of the hghentopckosmos hat must be ealzed s that the kosmos

smalle than the unvese anyho that theUnbounded les outsde t and mpats las to t)e Second Advent o Gods Inteventon the pop

* ragen 1 of Heralus n he ranslaton by dward Husseyaored by PD reads hey do no undesand how wha s a arans n agreeen wth self: a bak·urn n g sruure (aoo aonl ke ha of he bow and of he lyre** ee Gossary

*** TH CO N TMNT. ee noe on page 3* * * * Plural of oo Hussey (see subseuen noe dsusses n hapewo of T PROCRTIC ( 1 h anaogy-pereed by bohPresora and Hndu hnkers-beween he eaon of a oo andanal reproduon



T H E O R ET CA L E X P L O RAT O S 6

ecy is more accuratey the running down or wearing

out of our osmos and the revitaization. Here is thebioogica mode rather than the mechanica modevide Hussey). The egg: reborn et a. Bioogica modes. Orphic. What repes me about Marxism is itsmechanistc quaity I get the impression that someof the very eary Greeks beieved that when thekosmos has run do sufficienty the Unboundede. the deity) had o necessity to revitaize it or

whatever he did; we are a governed by aw of somekind; it wasnt by whim. [ . . . My idea the othernight was suppose the universe were entirey emptied of a mater in every form. So it was just emptyspace. Nothing then woud exist. Right? Wrong. Athe aws which now govern matter which governenergy as we woud obtain athough we coudntdiscern them. It seems to me that if we dont assumean Unbounded as so represented by the pressure ofthese necessities on matter and ener) we are justdescribing we are saying Things do what tey dobecause they do it." A tautoogy. An observation ofreguarity not an anaysis of why. You coudapproach it another way if desired either the universe does not run down but the aws of thermody

namics show that it does) or it ends or itperiodicay is renewed To say that it renews itsefposes cerain probems; I find it easier to imagine itrenewed from without athough that poses cerainprobems too. But if the universe is everthing thenit begins to run down ike a cock ike an anima)and then suddeny it revitaizes itsef as I experienced). I am equating the Second Advent & God

wa Hussey xfor shoa a author of E RESORIS 1 ) a work te hapte four of VS ( 1 8 1 ) s to K'sefeee hee, see hapter two of Hussey's book



70 N P U RS U T F VA L S S E L E CT O N S F R O M T H E E X E E S S

braking his silnc ith this trn o f th cycl, this

springim, this rvitalization I think this is hathas happnd. A rvitalizing is going on and it crtainly coms hr from lshr Whr that lshr is, I don't kno, bt I'v xprincd a ral,aliv, thinking forc.

On of th bst points in Hssy's book is hrh says that on of th ancint Grks (Anaximandr,mayb) assigns to th dity this primary fnction or

aivity or attribt or qality or dfinition: that hgivs lif, and movmnt (hich I s as th sam)Thrfor old xprinc th rtrn of God,this rvitalization, as xactly hat th ord implis arnal of lif

I not that armnids' Form I is qatd, by him,with light! This is xciting, sinc as I ndrstandParmnids, h sa Form II as a mr mirror rflction, and rgd a monism on s (th firy or dry sol)hich mad s rlat only to Form I , or to light

Th Orphic gg. If th nivrs is born from something for hich th gg is a paradigm, thn mayb, asth indiidal is, thn both ar rborn from somthing lik an gg-a light gg. Mayb this as th sotric tachings of th Orphic: rbirh Rvination

(trnal lif) (1975)

A saringly impotant ralization:Th vi (rvlation) that a is, bnign, por

fl tr God from otsid" has invadd or suous

rality & is transforming it ontolocally into th goodand ralthis is [] fndamntal Gnostic vi: thbad or stpid dmirg constrcts a contrfit ral

ity that coldn't com to (fll) lif, & th ral, distantstrangr God took pity r all this & ntrd this



T H E O R ET CA L E X P L o RAT O S

counerfei creion-s Chriso begin his sk of

rnsuig (svng) his whole cosos

71

My wriing is dedon Gnosiciso view ourworld s surious. My 374 experience dded he furher Gnosic gnosis of he penerion (Zebr) by hete God (h I sw s zebrs oduling processes& his ickry) In other words y wriing presensone pr o he Gnosic world view enering over inohe copling of he sion by he 374 revelion I

deduced e firs premise & hen by dine revelionreceived cnfirion of he copleing pr

The Gosic reproch bou our world is no jush i is el bu spurious iperfec s ere copyof he rue plero.

I couldn ge ny ore Gnosic once I sw Zebrs invding & iicking s he odules if I ried

Wih he (sion of he) enrnce ino our spuriousword of rnsnuing benign deiy (Zebr) y Gnosic cosol is coplee. Bu lredy beore ysion in 2 or 3/74, I hd wrien bou i I enUBIK I nee no ge Zebr & his rnsubsniingciviy down on pper o hve ucceeded in wriingou he full picure Is here in hose 3 or 4 novels

The collecive oliy of he essge in hose 3 or 4

novels (or 5, if TE is included) s bsoluely & indubibly Gnosicis-which I knew nohing bouwhen I wroe he. (19)

If there is s he Gnosics believe blind (or irrionl) creor deity Vlis-who is rionl-is wr wihi & hs invded is universe. Vlis is the inbreking of

s no enrely ear whh noes PD s refeg o here I( 1 969) and FO MY TERS TE OICEMN SI ( 94) are ertanlyaong the as s sated n hs seleon For oher kely anddaes seehe seeons n hapter for heren



72 P U R S U T O F VA L S : S E L E CT O S F R O M T H E E X E � E S S

negenopy ino disode (enopy) I pics up eveycad he deanged ceao lays don in his dialecicalgae Valis is a local kris [due mture o comonent

orces] & once begn i eanding reentess consuing & subsuing evehing aound i is flexiblegoing divese & coplex; wheeas he BIP is dead &igid & onoonous & siple (198)

Definiion of wha I expeienced in 34:

EB (VIS): a voex of inelligence exending as a supaepoal field involving huans buno liied o he dawing obecs & pocesses inoa coheency which i aanges ino infoaion. AF of puposeful aangeen of living infoaion boh huan & exahuan ending o gow &incopoae is envionen as a uniay coplex ofsubsuaions."

I can selecively pesen ceain info o us fohich e ceae a hposasis & i can change hainfo o even ihda i hus i can ae any hyposasis (on ou pas) as valid o invalid as i wishes." Hypnagogic ealizaion. Ou ealiy is a hologabecause i is a eceaion econsiued fo info byValis pefec eoy." (198)



T H E O R E T CA L E X P O RAT O S 7

ere i a odified, ore precie ode The

Urgrnd rima bass o reaity] contain the yangyincopleetary bipolaritie within it It ihe to eparate it oppoite, & doe thi by projecting the aifact, the crator of our reality (wold); thi i hi i wht Mani & the Gnotic correctly aw

about the ature of the creator; & 2) the nature of ourword. hey ao aw the alvific tranger God outwitting the arhon" & penetrating our copy of a copy"

wod to ericate u. According to thi odel theGood (For I) which we experience i a ort ofinvader, unabe to coerce or copel the frozen BIteplate, but on the other hand, the Good (For I) ireal in a ne that For II-which i a copy of a copyi not. hu we can call the teplate projected ceaelely by the arifact dead or counterfeit, & For I(ebra) th authentic (Good, For I), & hu agreewth arende.

o repeat For I, which repreent not only Godor Chrit or St. Sophia, i found at the outkirt ortrah or bt level of thi world, a far ro theiperial omhaos nae; center] of power a poible.hi would adequately account for the way Jeuappeared at the Firt Advent But the Second Advent

(actuay the reaining eion of the Firt) will conit of a dire & ucceful attack on the inner fortreof iperial power itelf . . . But, put another way, thiha away already happened if we are to accept theforuation of arenide in denying auaity toFor II & caing it ony seeming (e., Dokos veil orcounterfeit) here i ething puriou about it,however real it ay ee. It i a copy of a copy,

wherea For I i, in contrat, auhentic My etground experience bear thi out Set wa alive;ground a ere arx. In a ene, te ha devouredFor II; it died ewhere along the ine & leave



P U RS U T O F VA L S S E L E CT O S F R O M T H E E X E E S S

the line & leaves only an imprint of an empty shape

is a hologram but Form I not a hologram or merprojected image So the McKenna [reerence unc

tan*] is only parially right in a sense our universe is

a hologram but Zebra (Form I ns is not But Zebris not art of our universe; it is an nader into itwhich was my great insight 5 months ago Authentireality has breached through into our woldwhichsgnifies that the end times have come (maybe longago) but the irreal the hologram effaces it from ourperception The true great revelation (Gnosis) is precisely this: that Zebra (Form I the Urgnd h come

aready Inisibly since I saw Zebra outside me it canot be the Holy Spirit. It is God (or Christ)

Te book which Doris*

has on the Gospel ofon: They will no longer see Christ externally but

he will indwell within them as the Holy Spirit" ButZebra was both n me & visible externally Ergo it snot the Holy Spirit Ergo the Urgrnd has irruptedinto our mock world to do battle with Form II theBIP template

The St Sophia" revelation may be the decisivecue to whether Zebra is Christ or God Christ incarnats; God does not Could be the Cosmic Christ"

I just realized: my ajna[thrd" humanoid fitin with Rober Anton Wilson's notion about Sirius*

(with Earh the hear chakra & Sirius he na chakra)Coincidence? & he was in touch at roughly the sametime with them 2 points of overlap (197)

* ee ftewod" page 2* * Dors auer a close fed of PD dug h e las decade of h s l fehe book efeecd hee s ukow* * * ee Robet o Wso COSMC TRR TH F IN SCRT OT UMNI (1 )



T HEOR ET C A L EXPLOR A T OS

� droy- Ugnd combiningooite & e tre orce of al

Creation (on of Soia, Ugund'syin ide wic old not create

on it (er own

75

Black iron rion (creaed by arifactYalabaot

iceye eiing oogram (roeced by aact _ Zebra cooking ologra meage & Palm

Tree Garden

Ugnd's alific el wi PTG ooing BP

[PKD diagram of his Two-Souce Cosmology (798).J

[ . . ]STGATA orrays e arrogan one e bind

God e. e arifac) wic suoses isef o be eone rue Gd & evi deusiona words are so:

counerfei words. sows our rea condiion as dreadfu: asaic mea rison) covered by a nice deusiona vei.A aso deics a redeemer.

UBK uscrambes e savific messages of ebra &audes o ebra isef & sigmaizes e word wiou UBK as decaying backward in ime UBK manifess isef iniiay a a cea ras eve bu in e

end discoes is rue naure as e LogosTARS deics e Back Iron Prison & recouns

ow a servn of i escaes & ow e. Feix Buckmanwo is a e a nig gas saion convered o xian



76 N PUU OF L: ELECON FO HE EXt�E

ty-an exac eversal of he scene in Acts whee i is

he black man who is conveedbapized)In MTRe Tagmi, like Buckman, manages o

escape he BIP: in M Tagomi's case i is he eac neessa a one of diobedience (o he isibe aifac

"God)

JO depics deibeaey Fake wod designed

o occlude one

EYE depics Fake (pivae) wold's masqueadin

as Rea one afe anoheWe VS is finished he mimicing salific

ogaism l be hown he BIP beneah he holo

gam (Le i wi be shon ha he dae is 70 D, he

pace Rome, which combines ON UK, so of.

e hoogam e lookng a i hepful messages

i be shon; also he ewad wod fo h heoic

deed(s) done he TG) (1978

By the very nare it is deus absconditus [hidden

god] but hidden clse by ("Break a stick & there i

Jeus ").* ne can eead and einepe al scpue

fom he vanage poin of his undesanding any

puing aspecs ca heeih be newly compe

hededwhy no naua heoo has eve been suc

cessful why ou nowedge of God mus always be a

revealed kowedge The wokman is inisible ihi

he wokshop Immane geleone migh say

endey, he shy God Wha moe is hee o say of

Him I saw him is way in he Iknoton** deamhe

shy GodAch Wa hab ich gesehn. [Wat have I seen.] n

ha one deam of he shy achiec ih claws hidin

* Russian Orhodox sayng.** Ikoto-also transcbed Ihao ad Aheae-was the Egypaphaaoh (egn: 133-135 BC) who nodced no oyhesi Egyhe hreca mnohes c of he Sn



T H E O R E T CA E X P L O RAT O S 77

behind the buidings hen I saw Hi hen, that was

when I gesed. I had s een hi at ast, & I did knowI did undertand

V + I q ' 0

c £ E M(198)

KW has noted a resebance between seerathings Ie described & what Wiiam] Burroughs haswrieng, y coniction that as a race or eenanet we are sick," i .e . , occuded percetuay, & thata diine doctorentity is restoring us

Coincidence? Burroughs speaks*

of a irusaword becoe a neurace irus, infecting us.

After reading Burroughs, I died into UBK It certainy woud be easy& reasonabefor a reader tothink that both Burroughs and I know soehing, &we want our noes to e taken as at east arty true.

hey hae a strange rig of (reeaed) tru about

, fo xapl t W ia rogs ovl NOA EXPESS ( 1 964)



8 U R S U T F VA S S T S F R M T X S S

them-I fee it about his book, about mineIs , a s Kat

erine Ku says , something writing hruh us?Isnt Pamer Eldritch a nd of parasite, replicat

ing himsef or itsef using humans as hosts? But mysense about Thomas was of a benign, not ei, intrusion Stil, it was an intrusion into my psyche, a takioer e such intrusions always to be deplored?

Or was I beged? Didnt ithe-get me out of troub?There is ust no doubt of it: such passages in

Burroughs noe as the Do itdo itneck" messagwithin another messagewords that werent originay there but are like the inner trigrams of an IChing hex That is one absoute trianglate" eemetwith 1 UBI & what I saw in 374 pus the parasitcriminas & noa cops & the infecting irus

Burroughs noel 374 UBI

Burroughs noe is reated to UBI & STIMTia the 374 experience. (1978)

k c ? l k C P " � / J / . . # d r� ' 1 0. '· .. ,1 t

;f S

: t I �, o a " ' .

cecefcon ad faasy wie



T HEOR ET C A L EXPLOR A T OS 7

The cmnal ru*

control by occludng (puttng

u n a o of half leep) o that we do not ee the lvng qualty of the wold but ee t a nert Manreduced t automaton The occluon elfpepetuatng t mae u unaare of t & of our keeper (&helper to) So retraton doent cont of enhancng but lftng (away & off).

If thee to be mmoalty there mut beanother knd of tme one n whch pat event (ethe pat n t entrety) can be retrevede broughtba I d experence uch a tme

e. imorai i possibe (198)

Zebra the upeme dety & aormeenger/Runcter It Smon Mag n h true fom: thegreat plamate whoe extence actvty n htoy &

reence totally unupected & unknown to uunle he n u-only Zebra can ee Zebra. Heentered me at my brh or n my chldhood I am ahomoplamate: Zebra actng n yzy wth a human

My wrtng the pupoe of th yzy. I retoeGnotc Go to the wod n a trahy form lke n. (198)

Sometng (Y") recognzed a t own antthe ,, h ound lke Zen or Taot thnng Butth oxymoron thnkng (A thng ether A or A"what coul be more bvou? How can A A? There no uch category of thought lterally t cannot behough; t can be recognzed about realty howeve aI dd n 3 074).

KD's op o t oludg rimi a vrus", xamid, wasilud b rlad da pu for by Wliam urrougs aaguag i s a xtrasial vi rus a as i ibid dvlopm oumakid prvious EXEGESS sio



8 0 P U RS U T O F A L S : S E L E CT O S F R O M T H E E X E E S S

A A s o a saeme abo Logc but an obe-

tion about realit s pragac. Bu reveals hahg cao ac as a er aaog o he ouerword; for he md o mrror word correcly it mut

ceae to think, . e. o be & do wha sead? The oaorgasm acs wh ohough. I becomes a ohg respose mache he good sese). Tokow wha by defo you cao kow-here s aga; I kew & dd o ow; here s again

Some hgher NoSelf Self was voved & sovg he probem as a offshoo I passed overo Paradse. (97)

I ca be sad ha he y par hached" oo soobefore he yag oe & s defecve cray lke Jamesames). I seed he ave. Bu pu aoher way ca be sad he odasyag alowed some seseha we ca comprehed) hs o happe. Umaela beer fa word cosmos) ca be bu makg useof y he dark power; .e . f y comes frs f

revols f becomes he subsrae for yag-whch hashe as move. Yag as was revealed o me 374) lehe bd adversary make he frs move & bul oha for hs purposes. If y has hert move, yag



T HEOR T C A L EXPLOR A T OS 8

hs the t This confoms to maeu in which n

comes upn ananke & begins to pesude (e.,nge cos into csmos)

Thus om II is te initil stge, & Fom I the evoutiony ump.

The God of the T. is God-not s just yin-butGod showng both his sides, s if they e not yet deentiated, & thus pitted ginst the yin- the 0 God

i not so pitted. The T. God oscites the N.T. God

hs stbilied, thust the yin pts into n elieFom (II) & is now om I God. The O.T. God cetes destoys, which the tte is lien to the N.T. God.

(198)

My lif hs dividd this wy:

Suviv Cultul Spiitul Post Motem

(esuected s of 34)Wht I eeienced in 34 ws deth (litey) & esuection as n immtl being. Obviously I-mybody-cn physiclly die, but tht is not the issue theissue hs to do it the divine sp in me whichwoe fo ignonce (fogetfulness) & emembeedinc. its oigins. Thus etued to God & enteed theKingdom. . . . ] (198)

In schiopheni the synchonition of inne &oute tpe fils to such degee tht edeutung

mening is impied dt which e not fo the peson e enined in & the inne tpe pojects phntom peopl , voices & things into vcuum (so mysystem offs new concept of the oin & ntue of

psychosis thee is litelly nothing out thee coesponding o the contents of the inne tpe! In fct,

Diaogu y lao.



8 2 P U RS U T O F VA S : S E L E CT O S F R O M T H E E X E E S

schizohreni could be considered eidence for ny

syste it is n instnce of the lfunction of tht syste & with y syste in nind cn be redily understood (in MT TME-SLP I sw it s brekdown ofroer tie functioning which ws close) Alsoschizohreni besides dislying the utogenertedentl contents rojected not onto outer nlogs butinto oid exlins he nothing new cne into hisnind one dy" sect the schizohrenic cn be

defined s erciient who hs lost the willingness orbiliy to receie the infortion fired t hi byZebr (s externl world). Thus he hs his inner teworld & no outer rogrning dredful situtionbut obiosly in cerin nnber of cses the innerouter synch would fil The schizohrenic is isoltedwith nothing but his indiidul inner te whichdegenertes uon cesing to receie the tl dis

inhibiting exernl signls it becoes stuck &, forhi tie ceses to ow & growh stos becuse he iscut off fro chnge

Prnoi is rojection of ttern insted of reepion of tern. It is n oerstery by self gin filure to be recetie. Outer world ust be trustingly receied since it is God hiself. (198)

TES shows I hd estigl eories before 74when they (& the lternte ersonlity o f the worldbroke through). But s lwys wht I know is fr lessthn wht I don know & een wht I do know isshky The ystery only deeens. Where (o when) is(or ws) the Blck Iron World? I ws there but here now How ce I here? id tht world go out of

existence? id this one relce it? Is this world ehow irrel. Mybe stretched like skin oer (& con



T HEOR EC A L EXPLOR A T OS

cealing) he ohe? In which case can he Black Ion

Wold come back?

\ G v 1 + J V I c :c. " o � (

� J

60 - >

8

0 r- � . 1 ( ; , " I t c' .

j

� ( £ < n � u -

7 )

} " v� J

@ " ( , .

C o [renstred r P' ginl]

(198)

e cao can affod o descend ino his own

ceaion He can affod o shed his meoies (of hisideniy) ad his supenaual powes en he canes his ow ceaion Bu he canno affod o gesuck in i he ceao delibeaely plans clues in



8 P U R S U T O F VA l S S E L E CT O S F R O M T H E E X E E S S

hi irrea creaionclue which he cunningy know

in ime (evenualy) will reore hi memoy (anamnei) of who he i and hi powe a well; he willhen know ha hi creaion i ieal and haimprioned him in i hu feeing himelf and reoing himelf o Godhood

So he ha a faiafe yem bui in No chance hewon' evenuay emembe Make himelf ubjec opuriou pace ime and word (and deah pain lo

decay ec) bu ha hee diinhibiing cue or imulidiribued deiberaey raegically in ime and paceSo i i he himef who end himef he eer whichreore hi memo (egend of he Pearl) No foo he!

Thi i perfecly epiomized in he UK commercial; he can exi a any rahy laye-incerely-hewan o be in any rahy form Bu in he end he

remember (a wine he ad over he final chape ofUK Purpoe? Thi way he can permeae hi creaionwih he divine a a level and inceely (ie hou even him knowing while he' doing i!)

Zebra equal Chri Chri equal God Thomaequa Zebra I equal Thoma (For equal ead i)Thu I equa God

Bu I've forgoen again Oh welI wroe i all

down hehheh Knowing I'd again forge I wainvaded (heolepy) by Chri all righ Bu a I ayupra i wa I who emembered being Thoma orChri and iving back in Rome c AD 45 So like inImpoer" I am-

I love i I' delighful I' a dance Brahman dancing h joy (Felix) And o wa Pinky;

*he knew and

remembered oo

Chri (he Creaor) i among u iguied Even

KDs a.



T HEOR ET C A L EXPLOR A T OS 8 5

He has forgoten He could be any person, any animal

We do not know; He does not know But eventuallyHe will remember; e has set clues n his own path totrigger of his true memory and powers en we wilfind ourseves judged or the way we treated Him astod in the NT He who was our victim our objectwi be our judge

In 34 I sat down on the judgment seat, when remembered

And what about those who set the trap for me in374 the trap that went back to the rid on my houseon 1/17/71 Beware when you set out a trap; youmay trap Dionysos, the patron God of sma trappedanimas (1978

Kegma understood as of October 18 1978:

In STGATA and A they are in anirreal word (Lem's paradigm) It is stipuated inSTGATA that no time passes, and this is impicitin A and coud be true in ) In TAS theacua word is shown, the world of Ac Rome CAD 45. In SCANNR the caue of our being unabeto realitytest is shown to be a perceptsystem toxicity or damage, anyhow an inner occusion deliber

atey induced by a drug or drugike substance(which coates with the master magician in STGATA administerin a drug to peope which putsthem forever in his irrea word where no timepassesa world they can't te isn't rea) (In Atwo additiona points are made: (1 fase memories;

ovembe 1 9 , KD's reed hose a Rafael alfo ia,was broke io ad various of h is fes wee sole or desoyed Theide frgeed him ofe heorzed as o he deiy of heirdese sspes aged from he F o drg deaers o he loalpole, o ame a few-b e eve soved he mysery



8 6 P U R S U T O F VA L S S E L E CT O S F R O M T H E E X E � E S S

and 2) negative hallucinations on a mass basis;

rather than experiencing what is real somethingwhich is actually there is not experienced) Thus ithose five novels virtually the complete story isshown especially if one can determine from internal evidence that the world of actuality presentedin TEAS is the time and place of At The natureof the entity which seeks to rescue us is given inUK and is called-by itselfthe Word" ie

Christ or the Logo It is breaking through fromthe other side" one way uncannily manifestingitself in ways not syntonic to the false world theyimagine theyre living in. This very experience precisely happened to me in 2 3/74, indicating thatall five novels are literally true I experienced theworld of TEAS or more accurately the world ofAt I assumed that the purpose of my writing isto acquaint u with our situation that my novelsand stories function like the inbreaking messagesin UK such as the graffiti on the bathroomwalls) but now I am given to understand that actally my writing is a repor on the situation hereoutgoing-meant to leave our irreal world to breakout not in and acquaint the actual world

macrobrain) of our plight ey are then appealsfor help by a salvific entity which has invaded thisour irreal world an entity we can't perceive It isthe Paraclete, which has just now arrived for theirst time immediately following Christ's deathand resurrection it must be kept in mind that thereal time is 45 A.D and the real place is theRoman Empire) My writing is inormation traffic

fed into the macrobrain which continually processes such information This information trafficbetween stations of the macrobrain is itself whatwe call the Logo"



T H E O R E T CA L E X P O RAT O S 8 7

Despt e testony of our (ocue senses, the

Prous s close t hn, n wll occur s promseurng the lfetme of some of those of the frst century AD e wll experence ths when the Prcletebolshes te rrel worl mpose on us, strps themster mcn of hs power oer us, n reels tous the true stte of thngs, most especlly themcrobr (or Go, whch s mcroform of us theplurl mcoforms

There some eence tht the mster mgcnwho hs us lost n hs rrel worl where no ctultme elpss (clle Plmer Elrtch n STIGMT sSmon Mus who lve t the tme of Act whch sto sy now Thus Smon s stll le, n the uthentcorgnl ely Chrstn scples re stll le

(18 ber 19 78

A res (?) theory s to whowht Zebr s Zebrs the mcrform physcn sent nto the lower relm(Form II worl to brek strl etermnsm, FormII's power Mtter (Form II s plstc n the fce ofmn (the croform of the upper rem nngths relm s our sor-chmpon my trctteHence the elng mrcles whch Zebr splye

(Ths ret s my nsgt tht Zebr s n invader here,whch I coser to be the turnng pont of relztonn my exegss

The trtte*

entfes ths heler (physcnnng Frm II s Crst Therefore Zebr s Chrst

Hs brekng strl eternsm oer n n

aes Cpa Spua, h Appdx" o VALIS } o distico KD draws btwn th xgsis" rd i prviospaagrap} ad raa ra pags xx or rrdissso



8 8 P U R S U T O F VA L S S E E CT I O S F R O M T H E E X E E S

ual (eg e) i s a so of localized slaying of For I I ,

the deteinistic yin wold.This tells us (v. the tactate) that Chist hee

37 proves it This indeed eplains the elting ocausal tains" which I saw

In a oundabout way Ive poven that eba isindeed Chist (via the traate) .

This dovetails with St Pauls doctrine aboutChist vesus the old law o planetary powes"

(angels) This is also the fourth gospel light versusdark contention which I refe to in the tactate (asut forh by oroaste and the Essenes) Victory,finally, is given by God to the light. And since, asPaenides pointed out For II eally doesnt estbreaking astral deteinis is in fact breaking thpower of illusionthe lieof an ieal wld (cf. teacosis in y writing). Thus the key salvifcweaon is knowledgeto know and see the truth (ersus doko/maa Christ (ebra) coing hee is thsavio ventuing into the doain of darkness to rscue us So ebra i Chist and eba (Chist) is ousavio, who does battle fo us. Since causality (astaldeteinis" or fate) opeates in tie, a (or the)ethod of salvation by the savio is to fee u s fro

tie by conveting tie into sace and thus aboing causality. Tie can be overcoe" and in thisprocess a teporal ollback to the Oigns (anansis) occurs. And tie overcoe eans death anddecay overcoe.

By definition the Holy Spirit is inside you(hoas"?) But I saw ebra outside. Theefore I s wChist

I saw hi per pirium anum hrough he holypir] (in e) Chist has no body now but yours "He acted in and hrough e. He was in e

Thee is a vey stange stateent in Wagners



T HEOR t C A L EXPLOR A T OS 8

Parsal: Hee time, my son, tus into space. What

does this mean, especially hen connected to the castle of he nights of he ail (they aually possessthe ail)? One can move ac and foh thoughspace. Pasifal says tat he feels he has gone (moved)vey fa, and gets thi statement in etu and thelandscape melts and changes d the ail alls to apeson, te ight peon; you cannot mae you ayto it on you on it ust actually see you out, call

ing to you.If the uppe ealm is detemined y space, ou pa

ticipation in it poably emanates fom ou ighthemisphees; if the le ealm is detemined ytime-which it iswe ae confined to it y ou lehemisphee dominace. Thus od speas to us y ouight hemisphees (ovember 1978)

Jesus Chist is a code name fo this ational phylogenic ulta pesonality hich can only e summoned the passio & death of the ontogeniciational self The late must e induced to die,though a seies of iual odeals &which is essenial-the sinulus fo an anannesis which disinhiitsthe fome

Then Yalda Baoth

is eithe a symol fo o a pojection of the old oiinal iational self ho thinsmistaenly that he is the only od-e only sel Butthee is anothe one hich is sane that he does notno exiss, & hic outwits him, enteing consciousness (pojected as o ymolized y the tem thispison old) A get psychological dialectic attleetween the to is fought in hich the invading sane

self due to its supeio isdom (ationality & intelli

Th b d dm g caor of our wod accordg o h n oscs



0 U R S U T O F VA L : E L E CT O F R O M T H E E X E G E

gce) wins (If all goes well) he sin of the old selfthis is an antique term denoting its impaired condition which Calvin descries: its madness (lindness)Its occlusion

he reaing of astral determinism" or urninup karma" indicates I am on the right track, herehey (these terms) refer to the deterministic fate ofthe ossified original self, which is a sinister one

decay, rigidity, spiritual& even physicaldeath Thoriginal self is wnding down Unless replaced, the prson is caght fast in the sum total of what he is: hisnature, which must e infringed on y a new self ouside his self E nihio ou o nohing] new creationmust occur e original self must e destroyed y aliving (reathing) doomsday device"-the new self,which although new is paradoxically ve old (Far

older than the original self.) (1979)

So irreality & perturation are the two perplexiti swhich confront us; irreality is deparing, ut thechangeover shows enigmatic traces or imprints whicdo not elong, in particular of a parallel world phasing in & out: this latter (plus the presence of themacromind) is wat is pointed to, ut in a nonsensical" affling way

o a very large degree memo no longer agreeswth reality

I wonder if this sheds any light on schizophreniaCould the schizophrenic e given conicing realitiesor data aout reality? His mind has to put togetherconstituents which simply do not fit He is a casual

of his reision process & cannot make sense out of itHow is he to penetrate to the mystery-explanationunderlying what he undergoes? If my cosmolo iscorrect would you not anticipate such casualties? My



T H EO R T C A L EXP LORAT OS 1

wrng s a delbera aep o ake hese confcng or dsnegrang eales & he experences of hen & sek e knd of onologcal or eaphys-

cal overw? o n a ay have baed agans schzophrena b seekng a phlosophcal fraework whchill 1 accep as real hese dsped daa; & 2)accoun for hen 2374, en can be vewed as hecaalyc unph or ayoffe he successof

decades of obseraon & analyss & heorzng havhad o deal wih delung rreal conlng chaoc& Femd [range disomfoing] naeral & jus planhung n here concepually akng he vew ha ome

explanaon nus ex alhough would have o beradcal & farreachng

acualy had o develop a love of he dsordered

& puzzlng veng realy as a vas rddle o be joy-

ully ackd no n far bu wih reless fascnaonha has been nos eeded s realy esng & a will-ngness o face he possbly of selfnegang exper-ences: e real conracons h soehng bengboh e & no e

The engna s ale aware of us & changng sparly creaed by our wn nnds: we aler by per-ceving snce we ar no ousde As our viewssh shs n a sene s no here a a (acos-n) n anher sens s a vas nellgence; nanoher sense s ol haonia and scure (howlogcally can be all hree? Well s) (979

Plunderng he aneceden unverse as sockple &preexual cause" ar one & he sane hng: nvolv

ng choosng fron h range of poenal possbles;viz acualzng he ns desrable possbly n ernof an envsoned goal (he Gods eleologcal fore

sgh) Appareny ws brefy joned o he Gods



2 I N P U R S U I T O F VA L I S S E L E CT O N S F R O M T H E E X E S

mind itself & s undestd nt nly that it peates

(decides) but how it decides: n the basis ofwhat &what f (gal) aste: a pror fesight vs bduate pp

nent with nly hindsight: the dialectic2 Aisttle: telel-stimulating gal seeking

as pima functin3) Spinza: immanent nt tanscendent always

wing by with & in natual law athe than sus

pending 4) Avicenna: nt seeing time as we d (hence

hgnal change)5) Plat: pesuasin athe than cecin n vs

ananke (v #1.6) Phagas: cncept f komo

7) Pamenides: Fms & 2 with 2 nly seeming(v #1 & the lie" )

8) the Mystey eligins: pwe t beak astaldeeminism" which is the tue basis f salvatin &the actin f #2

9 Pltinus: unin with Gd (als Sankaa & Eckha)

0 N.T. Chist as sugate f us in tems f baitaken by the hstie pwe The Hly Spiit as aual

pmpting by the Gd within each f us11 OT. Elijah & enheuamo the Greek here lte

al the ntakng of the god (v #9.12 Leibnitz: Best f all pssible wlds "

Nw in 374 the aange antecedents wee chsen fm t the limit f thei ptentialities but lk awhat had t be set up ve a lng peid f time This

netwk f causes has always been an indicatin thatSpinza is cect (egading miacles) Pupse (telegy) lies alng the entie lengh f this pcess as witness FATH P tor Fath of Our Father & MTHC



T HEOR E C A L EXPLOR A T OS

ht he to ssume now is tht the ursz ic

era] which generted the mteril in the writingws necessry tht 374 could occur By the looks of this gther tht 374 s importnt boe & beyondthe xerox missie s sch. A reerse direction of cusl flow ws disclosed to me ginst ll norml

93

(usul) perception (1979)

On he ouey o he SoulSeuence( one ) World s krme prior thought form

tions of the persons ind completely controlling theperson nd impingin on him counterfeit orinuthentic relity which holds the person in itspower s if is life wee on tpe plybck of recording. He is prommed from ithin nd with-

out by these nterior ontents of his on mind forgotten not regnized

( two ) nmnesis Brought on by the ction of theHoly Spirit The person remembers his true identitythroughou ll his lies. The person recognizes theworld for wht it is his on prior thought form-tions; this genertes the i or fsh. He knows nowwhere he is

( three Christ is born in he person's mind ndtkes control s seeming dentitious psyche nowinteriorized Krm (the power of the prior thoughtformtions f the min) is broken Christ hs defeted

these ossified thoughts nd strted up rel time ndrel world for the person; he is now in the koino

komo

( four ) old now is experienced s mind of the per-son s the totl mind iself rther thn its contents. Themind is no onger the on but the Cretor the Fther;

hence world is s unde minds power s mind for



4 P U RS U T OF VA L S S E L E CT O S F R O M T H E E X E � E S S

mely was under words; the positions of the two ha

reersed absolutely. Mind and word are also synchrnized in time; word does not lag behind ind.

( fie The Godhead is experienced the deser ooid of nonbeing and bliss. e three persons of theTrinity are gone. Nothing remains. World is abolishe

Time does not exist only ast space( six World returns freed of the ossified power

and presence of prior thought formations The Bar

dol trip is oer the person has been born. Fate orastral determination o r karma i s oercome.

( seen The Second Comforer is wi the erso

unto the end in syzy ith him as his diine sisterbrother This means that the birh was successul .A binarybrain mind now exists able to generate theinfinite logic of the dialectic which underlies realityand gies rise to it (Platos Forms thus the role of Father is retained in the Logos sense as images cocepts words thought metareasoning. The person isnot alone but has been assimilated by the diine in arelationship of parity God has become man and as aresult man has become God The process is complete the new Adam is here and the old Adam in bondagto his own prior thought formations i.e. in a fallen

state has died. Thus the past has yielded to the futur.Time is now free to flow from disorder to order frothe irrational to the rational The present mind in thform of Christ has anuished its antecedent self asmicrocosm and as macrocosm mirroring each oherThe result of this process is a net yield of addedener to the total system (expressed in units of timewhich is the true goal i .e that the uniese be perpe

ual and not run down This is what is meant by repairof the original rupture or fall or crisis in the Godhea.The key term denoting all this is salation.

Note The progression is from ( 1 former thougt



T HEOR ET C A L EXP OR A T OS 9 5

contents f the min s word to (2 present mind

itsef s wrd to (3) isppernce of world entirelyThere is lso progrssion bckwrd from Holy Spiritto Son to ther to Gdhed nd then to wordregined grden world or mgic kingdom fromwhich th person originy fel into thrl nd syzygywith the oly Spirit oreer so permnent resutccrues. There is s progression from counterfeitworld to rl world t superntur world to nonbe

in nd ten bck to rel but neer to counterfeithen world disppers the Cretor disppersbecuse h is inoled in his own semiilusory cretion nd cnnot be seprted from it nly the Godhed nd the soul r seprte from cretion

Note: The stges of the suence re encted byesus in his pssion the deth nd resurrection theCross itsf The seence then must finly be

understod s the Wy of the Cross which is notphysicl ut is rthr the journey o the soul perpetully reected Th Gospels then depict scredmthic rite outside f time rther thn n historicleent

Note: This whoe process cn be regrded s psychologic trnsfortion tht of redemptie psy

chosis Th mind hs ossified; nothing new is coinginto it or tking plc in it Old contents wht Jungclls coplex circute gin nd gin The britle

ego nll colpses s rush of contents from theunconscius oertk it nd dissoe it includin thecomplex t this moent stge fie is reched: the person hs wthdrwn ito himself into his own mindnd no wrld exists for him The ossified contents

which represent the tyrnny of the pst re no longerbe to dointe his ment life. Hence the personemerges ito wor in which time moes orwrd; itis world rnewed beuse the self is renewed Such



P U RS U T OF VA S S E L E CT O S F R O M T H E E X E � E S S

terms s Christ nd Hoy Spirit nd Fther" nd

Gdhed re here considered to represent rioussttes of the mind in this process of sefheing ndindiidution. The imbnce of the mind hs beencorrected by heling powers emnting from he co-ectie unconscious. Regrded either wytheoogiclly or psychoogiclyit cn be sd tht the perswho hd stopped moing forwrd in time is now moing forwrd in time newness hs entered his psych

nd he hs been heled The new ego is not dominted by ossified contents from the pst

Note: There is one spect of the journey how-eer which finds ginst the iew tht it euls psychosis een redemptie one. Generly spek-ing it is fundnentl to psychotic brek (hereshizophreni is ment) tht word frgments Specificly in the true precise mening of the term it disintegrtes . Howeer in the seuences which I depicI hd ision t stge four of word s unitinteligent benign foresighted toty powerfuentity which controlled l things nd processes.ich is to sy the purity of the world s we nor-mlly experience it lrge nber of things ndprocesssintegrted into solitry unity which

embrced eeryhing. Also in psychosis the worldtends to tke on the spect of the Fremd theuncnny strnge with tinges f the ominous nd si-

ister But I experienced this st unitry entity sbsolutey benign Third word tends in psychosisto be nything but isoorphic to the percipientwheres I fet fundment bond with this benignpowerfu inteligent nd iing unity If psychosi

is dened s the experience of disintegrting world(disintegrting becuse the psyche which experi-ences it is itsef disintegrting) then wht I underwent is so to spek n ntipsychosis for by the



T HEOR C A L EXPl OR A T OS 7

boe ogic my psyce ws integrting insmch s

my word ws integting Assuming the experienceof word be projection of the stte of the percipi

ent psyche , I shoud find fr sudden nd drmtictot intetion of y psyche, nd find fuher thtsuch tot integrtoninto wht Pythgors cedkosmos"is n unuu stte which humns rreychee, nd stte uch to be cherished. In summ-ton, if m word underwent chnge where it

turned rm pur, ind, ded, purposeess to unitry, nteigent, e nd toty teeooc, then tmust be esoned b the resonng which Jung ndothers meditey ke use of in dgnosing psy-choss tht my psyce reched n utimte stte of

coherence nd integtion. It cn hrdy be sid to be psychotic experience to encounter word s benign,wse, purosefu n unitry, nd to fee yoursef woen no it s hethy functonng prtherthn eted rom t nd seekng to od it. Sothree sttes re impied: ( e norm sne sttewhere the wor is experiencd s pur, ifeess,purposeess but not oste ; (2 e psychotic sttewhere wrd disintertes into hurfu, hoste spinters nd srds whh csh with one nother ( 3 )

And the stte I entered where the word becme unitry, e, purposef, benign nd hghy inteigentPerhps tese sttes coud be correcty representedon continuum dnoting psychooc heth Aso,the ct tt I et msef tken oer by savior psyche (Chrt rther thn dngerous, destructie psy-

che does ot seem t depict the psychotc experienceof beng erwhemed by omnous, repressed con-

tents of the unconscous, since these contents rekept uncnscious precisey ecuse they are thretening or sensed s thretening Nor did I fight this tke

oer, snce I sensed it s bengn, which does not



8 P U RS U T O F VA L S S E L E CT O S F R O M T H E E X E � E S S

pont to represson or ttempted represson The ce

for psychoss then een redempte psychoss mutbe regrded s wek (199

Two systems of nformton ntersectng one sset (hur Mzd the other defeted nto ground(beng ony pproxmton nd n ther ac (proceke the ght moth descendng of nterseng cretng (ke 3 hoogrm spacial rety: st spce o

metrc forms tht re e tht thnk Not regonbut s n Beethoens ter musc: turnng tme nto

spce (ths s wht Beethoen dd: encosedhence cetedspce s ony creted f encosedsthencebsoutespce; hence nontempor re. Hencerestored mn (me n 2374) to dm Kdmon(defned s mn fng the whoe unerse nd henc(s subject pont dentc wth obje (rety oume: tmnBrhmn (e . mcrocosm dentc wtthe mcrocosm It becomes (temporry the mcrocosm; ths s not rezton saori but n eent occurence. cheed through space: the occupyng of spce; spcethe totty of spce nd occupygt s the key. nd Beethoens muscnd so

*does ths The bood does ths snce the

bood s eeryhere ubique Ths s hoy ntox-ctonDonysus.

The two source cosmoo"; ws be to seeForm (set pr from (ground to untnge thedscrmnte them. They re the two sources (nforton sets whch by ntersectng crete our spcunerse. The two sources re the two horns of the d

ectc sw: Mzd nd hrmn n combt

It (rety is hoogrm. 1 My ugmented sense

The Rha Wae opea



_

_

��OTALXLOATO 9 9

of spce roes t. nd 2 the nformton element;

consstn of wo prts set nd ground.l ts ponts t hoogrm. Bsed on two nfor

mtonrch sgns nd 3 Vls n dustment nte holorm from eyond t Ths lone reels relty s poecton smuton. Somehowt mttersnot howmy senses got deoccluded nd I t st s. Set round nfomton smuted nd Vlsthe correton. I . (Normly cretures n n eco

sphere ust e occuded n order to lee pproxmton lttude. "

nd ose who roect t re n dlog wth mend nfomgdeme; th I oce.

h hppened ws I got so scred I secreted etol ctlyst tht woke me up (l s n

SIMLTE ecsphereoccuded senseshf lfe etc l my ooks re correc.

They cn fre nfonton to you from ouide theologr they re mmnent n relty. But nfct they se the hoogrm s rrer freuency fornformon whch ets turned nto 3 rely."

To se exent he two nformton systems donot homgenze u competewrp ech other. TheA mtrl n TS s n exmple of two nform-

ton systms supermposed. Retreng the A mterl s reteng one (set of the two sgnl sourcesThs s wt Burroughs s onto twosource rety

mde of nformtoSO RINK SN" n O

* the plsmte.

Perseernce of sucorcl lerned reflexes; there

must e nrememered (y us reprogrmmngs of the hoorm (ths fts n h Thoms sucorcl

ee chae hee of he KD ove ME O OF OIT ( 5



0 0 P U R S U T O F VA L S; S E L E CT O S F R O M T H E E X E E S S

memories of cooer moister igertitude climt

tt e d just been in.In re sense te two informtion sources do no

cooperte but coide nd compete Our senses do notte us te trut; tey do not report tis. One informtion system is deouring te oter te esser ike twoife forms meeting nd combtting.

Te restmotin two mode thing so points toiformtion iewed by us s 3 mtter. At rest

euls tored Motion eus mde use of: retrieedLike record in jukebox selected out for py. Sotere is informtion torage ere.

I ws rigt it ws too obiging wen it served upActno! Te Act vision coltes it TES It is oneof te two informtion systems seen disentngledfrom te oter This is te Kingdom of God te Form

I informtion system: a priori idden ere by blending it te oter Or IT S FORM II THE BP WHICTHE SECRET IANS HAVE PENETRATED. INCUR-SON BY THE A PRIORI INFORMATION SYSTEMINTO THE OTHER TO COMBAT IT. Act is te story oigts incursion into te Kingdom of Drkness: teEmpire We re in te kingdom of te enemy ndmust ct stetily; but i nding te Xerox missi

I ws trnsferred out of te kingdom of drkness tosfety. t is importnt to relize in te ntitetic diectic combt set Form I is encrocing onto ssimi

ting nd dismntling te esser informtion setwit wic it s intersected.

UK successfuy discrimintes te two inform-

tion systems bik is Form I set nd te entropicdeoling word is ground or Form II Tis is te

cieement nd triump of UK and it te ctober 19 )

The secret is to view someting om the other



HE O R E CA L EXP ORAT OS 0 1

e" not i oertly Herclitus ltent form

pe mohoi whee e conceled truth & hencethe indoliese relizes this Prdox This isthe secret sdom of he TAO TE CHN: the lesserwekeroerkes the stroner; this s Toistenntiodrmi & Lo Tzu knew this; it is how the Toworks throuh the dilectic of yn & yn

The seret is the sernt hs become the mster &the mster the servt So mcin (like in en

Jonsons e Achemit is in chre Only the stillsmll oicthe A oicewho is YH Ho Onseks the truth (cf TE KN THE CORPSE The isis Stns ut retins the lesser orion: whtthe is is ot Look to tht lesser orion; it does notblind you s does the is (1980

Plto secificlly sys tht it is by nmnesis tht erson ecollects he (existence of unierslsrther th bstrcti them out of exerience of thesensible wld is is wht hened in 274 ndexlins wy recently fired out tht hd mn-ed to mtbstrct did but bsed on nmnesiswhich occrred The mornce of this reliztionnd the ent itselfdiides u:

1 Unersls existe Pltos form relm2 Sie nmnesis cn occur there is rentl

exstence; hich mes there is ostmortem existence3) Thse hiher relms re ilble vi nmne-

sis durin this lifetie s Ploinus tuht4 Our tiotemorl relm is in cerin sense

the sense tt Plto tht only semirel ht is rel is

TE K IG E CRE TAE F TE CQUET EVI 4) b irih Zim ditd by osph Campbl A araivsudy o mho og ad omaav go shog h u oG g a ga avoi o KD



02 P U R S U T O F VA L S : S E E CT O S F R O M T H E E X E � E S S

5) The morphologiclyrrnged upper relmwhch s not seprted from ths rem by tme orpce but herrchcly

6) Mrphologc rrngement s the cu rrngment of rety rther thn the sptotempor.

7) The morphoogc rem s explodedthrough our relm. Ths s wht I sw tht I clledset s contrsted to ground; ths s the second s

nl. We he ed mny es but from the stndpont of the morphologclyrrnged relm t s onst lfe of the unflen sou tht s rencrnted gnd gn n the sptotempor relm forgetngech tme but ble to remember (nmness.

9) Thus Plotnus system s correct nd explns -374.

10) Put nother wy now 2374 s explned (9)1 1) At snt ny more rel thn USA 1 974 both

spcetme contnu re ccdents of commonessence (unersl. Ths unersl s wht I cll theBlck ron Prson. It exsts outsde of tme; ts cc-dents show up e.g durng the Thry Yers Wr nthe future n TES n U.S .A. 1974. I m one of thosewho hs fought t fghts t nd n the future wl fgh

t gn; I m unersl too n terms of my mmor-t sou reborn gn nd gn to resume ts roe

1) Through nmness nd restorton to theForm relm you he ccess to seer spcetme contnu bsed on your unersls. (198

The (goden fsh sgn cuses you to remember

Remember wht? Ths s Gnostc. Your ceest or-gns; ths hs to do wth the DNA becuse the memo s locted n the DNA (phyogenc memory Veryncent memores predtng ths fe re trggered



T HEOR T C A L EXPLOA T OS 0

o hs s Orphc as well as Gnostc, ut clearly s

nosc. Yu rememer your real naure hch s toay, orgns (rom th sars). Die Zei da [Te ime ere!] he nosc Gnoss You are here n ths wodn a hron condo, ut you are no ofths wod.

(1980

Here s the puzzl o V In V I say, I know amadman ho magnes that he saw Chrst and I amhat madan Bu I know that I am a madman

now hat n ac dd no se Chrst ereore sser notng aout Chrs. Or do ? o can solehs puzzl? say n ac only tha I am mad. ut Iay only ha, hen I ae made o md clam I dono, hen, say hat I saw Chs ereore I am notmad. And he regress egns agan, and contnues oreer he reader must know on hs on what hasreally en sad, what has acually een assered

Somehng has een assered, ut wha s ? Does hae o d wth Chrst or only th myse? hs para-do was known n antquty he preSocracs proponded A man says, rhlly, ll Ceans arelars. hn an nqury s made as o ho hs man s, deerned hat he was orn n Cree. ha,hen, has he assered? nyhng at all? s ths the sem

lnce o knowledge or a orma srange ormonowledg tsel? hre s no answer to hs puzzl.Or s her? Zeno, th Sophsts n general, saw para-do as a ay o conyng knowledgeparado, nact, as a ay o arrng at conclusons Ths snon, to, n Zen uddhsm It sometmes cases a

srange ot or leap n the prsons mnd somethnghappens, n arup comprehenson, as ou o

nowhere, alled ao The parado does no ell poin I s a sgn, not the thng ponted to. hatwhch s oned to ust arse e nihilo n the mnd o

he perso. he parado the koan ells hm nothng i



1 0 N P U RS U O F VA L S: S E L E CT O N S F R O M T H E E X E E S

wake hi up hs only akes sense you assuesethng ery strange we are sleep but do notkow t. At least not untl we wake up (180)

GOD a prncple o selecton that prootes desgnn the world rocess so that the pars are subord-nated to the whole and can be understood onl n relaton to the whole. If they can be understood inheelve t ollows that there s no God because

there would be no subordnaton o pars to the totldesgn. o cach a glpse o desgn then eans tcatch a glpse o the whole he two are the sae.

(4 June 180)

SEQUENEnaness due to exernal stulus (dsnhbtg

stulus).Supermposton o two spacete contnua.Metaabstracton ro spatoteporal world to

Form worldFreedom rom the power o he spatoteporal

world heimaene.

Reent nto the hgher realms o more untyContact wth Nou and son o the meakomo, a

return to prenatal percepton (the second sgnal,set/ ground dscrnaton morphologcal arrane-ment etc.).

Awareness.

1 hae to ge up; but let e sayhs metaabstractng due to ananess s equl

to the ollowng. A chld learns that one apple plus

one apple equals two apples . He then learns that oetable plus one table equals two tables (I reeberths ro my ourolume set on ath.) hen a d acomes when he abstracts; t s no longer one apple



T H E O R E T CA E X P L O RAT O S 1 05

plus one pple nor ne able plus one able i is one

and one e qual wo. his is an enormous leap iabsracig; i is a quanum leap in brain uncion.y reerence books on uniersals menion his myreerence books spek o his absracing which weall do as ha Plao and Arisole spoke o whenhey spoe o he person becoming aware o unier-sals. B say Anothe leap eists, beyond hisanoher uanum leap. And his nex leap does not

occur o eeryone in ac i occurs o only a ew oalmos n one now. is ruly dependen on anamne-sis wheras he aboe as Arisole poned ourighly des not deend on anamnesis. e childdoes no in ac remember or recollec ha one andone equals wo he erapolaes rom h concree

eamples o apples and ables Plao knew haanoer ad igher leap exised based on anamne-sis and i mean a leap rom he spaioemporalworld o noher wrld enirely. Perhaps his is hegreaes lap o all because now world is appre-ended b pure inellec alone. Anyhow his is whahappene o me. is a recoery o prenaal hinkingand he eallen lie o he soul. Plao is righ 'mworn ou Bu his was no insigh or concep his

was a higer brainncion a estoe brainunc-ion.

Wihi our spaiemporal unierse it is impossible

a USA 974 and Rome AD 45 could be one and hesame . . . hw could hey be? ey are a wo imes andwo place. he only way hey could be one and hesame wold be i ie and space were somehow noreal or p anoher way i somehing abou he wo

coninua hemselves were no real a is i Romewas no Rme USA was no USA bu boh were aird hin he same hing.

is i why I call i a meaabsraion. USA 1974



0 N P U RS U T O F VA S S E E CT O N S F R O M T H E E X � E S I

nd Rme 45 re two wys of ooking t the sm

thing two spects of the sme thing. nd the ony yyou re eer going to reize this is if you iterly u-y see e two of em superimposed comminged; ndthis wi ony hppen if you experience nmnesis; ndyou il ony experience this nmnesis if someistimutesreeses uyyour bocked memo.

You cnnot ogicy reson out tht they re onnd the sme thing (two expressions of singe

essence; you he to ee it. itery ee it. nly if treis prent memo cn you see this. d there cn nybe prent memory if you existed before your birYou reize this too; this is rge pr of the nm sis; in f his is why I he used this term ogPto is right; the nnesis is of prent ife Thisws my reiztion when I sw he Christin fish siIe knon this ong. t I ony recenty reidis tht my brin instnty performed cruci metbstrction bsed on this nmnesis

I m sying pus one eus two to peopewho re sying ne ppe pus one ppe eus toppes. ne tbe pus one tbe eus two tbes"Its not their fut I m sorry but the differencebetween my metbstrction s brinfunction d

their bstrting their brinfunction is tht gretIm ucky Becuse of the sodium penttho nd tChristin fis sign my bocked memory of my pret ife ws disinhibited fter mking the initi epin metbstrcting my brin drew concusion fteconcusion dy fter dy nd sw word more

more in terms of conceptu or morphoogicrrngement nd ess nd ess in terms of the spti

tempor; I continued to bstrct reity more ndore bsed on the ierrchy of res (ech higeone possessing more unity nd ontoo thn theower tht Potinus describes



T H E O R ET CA L E X P L O RAT O S 1 07

In a ay I fee reay iter ecause I can't te any-

one or coince anyone of what I saw. I'm afraid VI won't coince anyone. I feel like oining them and say

ng hn I played my recording of the Maher ighthast nigh the perforance was a ot eer an when Iplayed at recording last week" ey'd think I was alunatic at's how fee aout them in a way.

(19 obe 1980

I ha the ingredients for an origina syste utased miny on Pyhagoreanism and Platonis andeoPlatnism; what is original is that I introduce theZoroastran diaectic I treat ony the spatiotemporarealm as irreal ut as in Gnosticism I treat it as adelerae trap y a Deluder; therefore I enision aSaior wo reeals the truth to us ad who reaks thepower o this world heimaene oe us these aretwo thns; he mus oliterate time and its power oerus its osensie reality to free us from heimaeneerefor I enision an antitheical comatdialecticetween the Deuder who has ony a posteioi know-

edge an the Saior who has a pioi knowledgeconcernig us and the hod this world has on us. hisis cear nosticism ut I enision te rea word as

Plato's Frm world and I hold with Plotinus that it isnear at and not a transcendent deity far remoedfrom hee; it is here and hat deity is immediateyhere. I eision a hierarchy of realms as withPlotinus e fell; we were in a sense ensnared; wetook this spatiotempora realm to e real; we ade an

intelleca not mora error and it was us not ourancestor; each of us is a sou splintered through thou-

sands o ies and housands of years Likewise thereal opooca ream is eploded rough ourrealm; te way of return is through anamnesis y

this we rcoect orseles each one his o Sef;



1 0 8 P U RS U T O F VA L S : S E E CT O S F R O M T H E E X E � E S S

here Hedegger and hs Dein categores*

and con-

cepts appy they are based on Gnostcsm)So my system s rooted n Patonsm but has Gns-

tc oerones. beee n mmanent dety aong thenes o the Mesans the controng dety who reguates and motates the word order but wthParmendes reect the testmony o my senses as tothe rea o the emprca word but am ingith Pato to consgn the term semrea" to the spa

totempora t has some reaty but t s a dered rety dered rom the morphoogca ream whch schangeess (athough retcuated and arborzng)hence eterna. hat strkes me as most rreatotarreas tme. Hence change s not rea nstead o sbstanta (essenta) change there s ony ookng derent by the accdents Bascay arm the ews that thnk were hed by the Orphcs Pthagoras PatoBuddha but concee o a Savaor avandu

[redeemed redeemer who acts to ercate us andnay to abosh ths rrea ream and ts powers odeuson n a na enantodroma

You know . . Vas coud st be the mmanentmnd the controng dety o the Mesans. And may drop Gnostcsm (there sad t)

. . ] am not acosmc because beee n the absoue

reaty o the unchangng Vas meaoma-komo oreide (Form) word why ths s not acosmsm at a ts Pato and Parmendes caught a gmpse oParmendes' reaty and Patos n contrast to therrea or semrea spatotempora ream. Gnostcsm sacosmc but am not M y orgna contrbuton s tha

The weieth ety erma ph iosophe ati eideggerosed, i may of hs woks, o wha he posed as he varyig saes fotoogal realty Oasen meas beig" or, more ieally, herebeing




saw he ux rea feeding into the meta maro oma

komo as reticulation and arborizing; so there is newhought i y syste, but it is a reision of Athenian

hought, ot Gnostiis Butin the diaectic therewere the wo sides ta Zoroaster saw; yet they seredthe Absolte the way Yin and Yang do; so did see aglipse o sething ike Taois?

see to hae an origina syste; bu yes, usreain soething of Gnosticis; fee it. e were

trapped, esides ust falling; trapped by a Deluder.Howeer, a aing progress; my syse is

shapng u. f use he eeents 'e elucdated so far aready ae an origina syste. . but it is basicaly

PreSocraic, Patons and NeoPlaonsm. FroXenophaes to Potinus with e Gnostcis ande Taos. t is synchretisic, but this feeding by

the fux orld into te Absolute is (ahough e-what Taoit!) ruly origina; and it was reealed to eby N o God, Vais, the Absoue Christ, etc. hat a forced to conclude is hat there is a Deuder, inanitheic cbat with Chris (Gnosicism), buhrough eantiodroia, Chris tus the e andirrea is" ino pars ha can be and are used to co-plee the etaomakomo whch is not saic but

grows an yet does not change; it is only perfected(reiculaed and arborized; is this, then, why so suretie is irra? Because of he etasomakosos? Yes;

that is the rea #3) where ime and change are not.e perceion tha he spatioemporal real is notreal is a prception at tie and change are not realreal is a prcepion tat the etasoakosmos i reaand does xist in conras o rea #4.

. You canno really fal ino or fall icim to an irreal

word. So art of the essage by the Spirit of Truth is

'l start oer e basis of restorationsince we hae



1 0 P U RS U T O F VA l S : S E L E CT O S F R O M T H E E X E E S S

faen no an rrea words ananess. Spy

recoec o wake up; and hen (as dd) we see he reword the For word (acroeasoakosos). hs que spy he rea word (as hae n y noesupra; de). hs spaoepora word s no rea an s no he rea word; we hae forgoen he rea woldand each persons sou or Sef s spnered oer housands of es of space and thousands of years of and e doesn es e fe and ye n a sense we d

no fa and need ony reeber (recoec). hs ssrange; ay hae o do h Ponus docrne of ehdden fe of he sou gong on n us a an unconscosee n whch he sou has no faen; he souon ohow ths can be s o say n a sense we dd no fabecause hs spaoepora rea s rrea; we forgo.e erayrepea: erayare aseep; hence sad n374 a no onger bnd. had been wakened by faar objec: the Chrsan fsh sgn Bu has a a-can ke Paer Edrch pu us o seep? hnk so; saw he daec and heard he oce say Hecauses hngs o ook dfferen . . Back o he rea f Ac gess. Say awake Jesus sad. e dd no; wefe c o he word and o Saan behnd

he esence of a aser agcan woud epn

how we coud fa cge enrapped n and bynrrea world. He causes us o ake as rea by occud-ng us . . . coud he occuson hen coe frs? Andhen we fa c? And he an eeen of heoccuson s: forgefuness Anesa. And hen bn-ness percepua occuson whereupon the spaoepora world sees rea. Bu saw Vas and n seengVas saw wha s reay here hat he agcan

occudes us fro/oSo a sayng ha ndan hough s rong when

assgns o cause o maya say h Zoroaser here sa agcan. s s Zoroasransand Man and



T HEOR ET C A L EXPl OR A T OS

nostcsbended th ndan thought about aya

nd kara th Chrst ewed as the one who wakess who cases us to reber Then t s not accdent at t was he Chrstan fsh sgn that caused e toemeber to cease to forget t wht it uppedo do conteract the Le the deuson) So cobne

ndan dornes of ya th the JudeoChrstan etcdea of the a say, e fe nto Satans wod whch srrea, a surous ntrpoaton" Yet od s usng

atan throgh enantdroa Counterng h Reers-ng hm Hre thn ths ery doan; the good thatoccurs n ts doman through enantodroma) slaced nt the macroetasoakosos E s con-ered nto good by eantodroma and then nserednto the mmetkom

The thores abot the a must be resed; anntelectua error, not ora error, ust be presued

One can aostastew Satans acty as ahgh techoo n wch the suaton of a wordorder s aceed Ths eeent of m or dok hasnterested hnkers nda and Greece, but wthChrstant and Gnotcs comes a reay penetrat-ng anayss between he two eeents of word andatan wt the the of epstemoo runnng

through Gostcswhch s why cant abandon te fe asep becaus we were nduced nto fangasleep; the spurous ord had to be there for us totake t as ra; we ourees dont generate t unessts a maze that we oursees but and then fe nto(hch aays reans a possblty)

Probaby the wsest ew s to say the truthkethe Sefs spntered up oer thousands of es and

years; bts re found ere and there, then and now,and must e recoeced; bts appear n the Greek nat-uralsts, n Pyhagora, n Pato, Parendes, nHeractus, NeoPatonsm, Zoroastrans, Gnost



2 P U RS U T O F VA L S E L E CT O S F R O M T H E E X E E S

cis, aois, Mani, Gnosticis, orthodo Christin-

ity, Judais, Brahanis, Buddhis, Orphis, eother ystery reigions. Ech reigion or phiosopyor phiosopher contains one or ore bits, but the totasyste interweaes it into asi, so each as a tot sys-te ust be rejected, and none is to be accepted the epense o a the others eg, " a a Christiaor oow Mani) his aone, in itse, is a ascinting thought here in our spatiotepora wod wehae the truth but it is spintereepoded ike teoer thousands o years and thousands o iesand as 1 say) ust be recoeed, as the Se or Soor edo ust be. his is y task (4 cobr 80)

1 was gazing at Harey*

tonight and was graneda ision: o hi as a the cats who had coe beor

as Schopenhauer says) but I did not think it sa itin the sae way that one sees otion in a oie 1saw the point o this whoe orphoogicay arranedword and its reation to our spatiotepora wordwhereer in space a cat is and wheneer in tie, it isa perect cat there is no deterioration inso to spekthe inoration coprising CA. Oer iions oyears that signa has not deteriorated or weakend

or been containated the cat now is a cearcut nperect a cat as the irst cat and what 1 saw sittingthere was essentiay an eterna cat a cat outside otie and space, a cat repaced oer and oer again

eacty as Schopenhauer saysand sti with us hereand now as it was there and then, eery cat 1 haeeer seen and eery cat that has eer been or e

because the process has not ended.

his was not a theo or an inteeua reaiza

Ps a.



T HEOET C A EXP oR A T OS 1 3

on I cty sw im s te eidos ct instnted (o

htee the fuckig wod is; n instnce of) the ct Ieefoe sw tis stiotempo wod joined to teophogicynged wod of the eide tougnd in ths ct, te o ems schonized dspeimosed te istnce nd te eidos s one H-ey ws smutneosy n instnce in te sptiotem-o e of ct d so te eidos ct

Tis i wy my iew (bsed on eetion) tt te

x wo feeds int the Fom wod (word of thehyogo) s eticutio d boizing is ot oyoe coect thn Ptos but moe oc nd u-

be it is a sort of doube emntion fom highe toowe f owe to highe (ems) s Potius sysht the ndiidu cs do nd e is not ostthogh e indidu ct is n epiphenomenon ndfdes out but s it fdesfte it is gone but s itfdestee fdes in note pictue of ct so ttt is uncnged s t ct is constnt. So eetingtht I h figued ot in the st two weeks cmetogethe tnight in tis ision of my ct ho is neten c just s I m n eten peson it is ete-n nd I w it ith my ow eyes how the supeim

position oks. (6 ctober 1980

I just d tis insight. Howee iid it ws 1 1 1780

*ws bjective exeience owee eidic it

might be n te ote nd 374 ws objective Rey

it ws. Thi gin es me bck to Bhmn o toHinduism e A nyow 1 11780 ws mysticencounte t te Gdhed bt 374 ws theophan

374 eeed Go in o God s wod.

is is e impont fo ny conception one s

XEG slin dd vmbr 0 i hapr n



1 4 P RS U T O VA L S : S E L E CT O S R O M T H E E X E E S S

of word and of course of God; but ook what t tes ou

about word. On the oter hand 1 11 0 tes you n-n about word and as tensten says De Welt t

ae d d Fa he od s that he Fa s I ook aout me I thnk of the tenth secton of theTA and what Lord rshna says abot what he s emany thns n wod that he s . e cunnn of thedce payer. he eter A Etc Aso 374 ponts to the achat athouh I cant see t.e. hm am here wh

Godas n UBIK I am afrad at pars X and X of tTA remnd me too much of Vas to be ored

o repeat 1 1 170 was a mystca experence adt took pace durn an atered state of conscousneson my par. But n 34 I aw God emprcay as as experencn hm a po hus as I say ths wa a

theophany It wasnt just a I taked to God stuatn.And t asted for months.

I saw God and he was here and here n he wonot as he word but dstnshabe from t as set tround Exacy as rshna says n chapter ten of theGA And he word dd not as such) exst .e. the sa-totempora wod at was how my experence be gnwth hat percepon. hs s Brahmansm or at eastPanIndan. Cerany 1 110 s a much more coon

experence a enune theophany. I fe that Vas haat an earer tme) naded our wod hence what awdscosed was an nbrekn of God who s now herhs mht be my souton to he Easternesedemma. God s here n wod an Easte ew) bu hes not word he broke nto word the este concetof Gods nbreakn whch s apocayptc houht) 374 had ast epstemooca and metaphysca

mpcatons but 1 1170 dd not. Heres a theo 34 saw God more as he s ut n 1 110 he assudan anthropomorphc form and attrtes n order communcate to me. (16 ecembe 980




So you hae the gantng of the apocalyptc son

realty t someone persecuted for f may be soold) dong the Lord work But ths son wasgranted to menot regardng Scrpturebut regard-ng word therefore saw the ron Prson and sawthe secret hrstans ttackng Then later sawals who s God or Chrst here camoufaged haingnaded ts world ts cannot normally be seennly throuh the ey of the Sprt of God can t be

seen: God ust cause t to occur. The ison nformedme that as not aloe and that ctory would eentually occur God has taken control of hstory (actuallyhen ha the so n 374 ths had not yetoccurred i took plac n Augst of that year)

·So

there was promse nd t was soon fulflled. Theapocalyptc son collapsed tme nto tself so thatwo thousnd years o hstory lay before me as and nthe presen an exrardna sght present realtyncluded l ts past frms as n UBIK where there sreerson long the frm axes The present contanedthe past and ths pas was dsclosed and by rtue of ths the spratempoal constants: the Black ronPrson and the secret reolutonary Chrstans conspr-ng agans t Aso n addton to ths son God

nterene to act sis the Xerox msse The com-naton of the two s Chrstan mrace and DneProdenc hence th Hebrew letters decodng theXerox mse: ths pnted to the God of Abrahamspecfcall And the the theophany n 1 11 780 dsclosed hs gape natue so there can be no doubt that

t s the Crstan Go whom Chrst called Abb."

The apocalyptc son s a son o God nbreak

I Agst 74 Rihrd M xo resiged the presidey Redersiterested i itiolzed rtmet o this heme shod os lt theK ove RAO REE AEU ritte 76, pblished 5



6 I N P U R U I T O F V L I E L E CT I O N F R O M T H E E X E � E I

ing t take cntr histr and deeat his enei,

the pwers eil; and it is in this strugge (as washwn) that a and was ined. he isin is tha reward and a prise, n the par Gd.

(1 auary 81)

S the truly ultmate sutin is t preer usicwhie yu are here, & preer light whie yu are tre.his accdatin surpasses Jesus, Mani, Dant,etc. t is a truth that can nly e acuired aer par

dso in Dante's ters is reached. t is as i whiealen here, ne ust die (r die), return he t

the eoma (eaen), iew this allen wrld r ttantage pint, & then arrie at this realizatinwreupn the Faustian striing is at ast quenched; the &

nly then des true wisd & peace ce. azig.

Otherwise, while here, ne ways seeks t g ther &whie there ice ersaneer cntent& y discery this ay hae een purely cci-

dental, r, as say, this surpasses Gd, wh is aral he King Light & predicated n he iew

pint ths wrld & ts species. & hence nly pa the stry.

a saying, there is sething eynd nan. &

it is right here (ut equally there, t, as we).t is l cneyed y the enigatic stateent,

she turned int an apereerring t y tutear

spirit, the A ice, the iew the under rea eultiate enantidria has set in; & the ina eihas een penetrated & ast accidentay as i tissurpasses een Gd & Gd's pan. he ely Diaaturned ut t e an ape, ut ny r this iew

pintit is all ne ast hurgass turned er & ragain reer, sad & asurdut ne can learn pcer this & cease t strie. &, in this cessatin & sri

ing r the spiritua, ces sanity & reed, & e



T HEOR T C A L EXP OR A T OS

ase at st, rom t wary wh" ths , thn, s

te raton, hn th sprtua psychopomp ra as an aput an ap nxprssy au-

u who rngs ac to m my dad cat, & to whom ha my sng

& hr t a nds It wasnt th oc that sad

at aothr oc sad t about hr, , about th AIoc

Ths s th rst t my , thn t astorthat ha ty n nghtndyondn th Bddha or hrst or Man, yond a th som o Eat & Wtyond, n anohr raman), hrst & God.

, saty at at. (1981

Tug Vnc, Te way. INFLUENCE on th Raty

d: Prraton" ths s a modrn xprsson or way.I ha nd atan Carsans & Taosm:

ntt tug on raty th raty d") y thathch s nt:



8 N P U RS U T O F VA L S S E LE CT O N S F R O M T H E E X E E S I S

e way is yielding yet eads t is gente but an-

not be resistedValis my oneslegimpse o the action o te

absoute on the reaity ieda perturbation o tereali ied") was a tug a alence away rom pmb.This is the ch'ang tao which is outside reaity acting onthe reaity saw the absoute as a tug perturbatin)acting on reai (& comprehended the Diaectic &this is taoism The tao is impersona but heae is

on the side o the good man" & heaen ills up teemp." (198

1 hae been searching al my lie or the bencmarks o God indubitably pointing to Him). haeound them ate Anne & oudon. * The Sui probeauty.

The ight rom aboe illuminating the world intothe) natiity scene saw it. creatures great & sall/ dance upon their eet.

hae seen the ininities o Judaism which isMorality o xianity which is oe & the Greeks which is isdom & hae seen God's power as o-

noa oreknowledge] & chars [charty] to rescue byblessing the word itsel; but beauy is a perplexin g

ininity raising more questions than it answers t is apuzze too intricate or me. t spans all ese. As 1 sitacross he game board rom rishna say I haound in beauy that which coud not myse haemade; thus 1 hae ound the benchmarks beieor 1 hae the eidence that trust; it is suicientThere is an ininity o good o oe o wisdom opower. But each particular beautiu thing is ininitey

Thr wom whos iditis u kow



T HEOR ET C A L EXPLOR A T OS

eautiul & there is an ininity o them so eauty a

lyre is a ininity of ininities 1 ust igred out one sentence that sums up my

whole olume eta noel & what is more leadsto 2374 t al

] ]

eliee that te unierse is epiphenomenal. &ecause tis has en my premise or 30 years wasled to lok eyond realitye the unierseut withno precoceptions. ) 1 elie that my premise proes

truey eason o 2374. But what 1 saw that is realreally dot know what it is ut

t reglates the nierse. That is its relationship tote unirse Regutor & whateer that tells us. (e.g.it tells us there is prpose & design & e likely consciousnes.) & any cntrol system mut e ae tomoe ster than what it controls (1981

The trmthe cnceptDitheon is the copleteasolute total accurate deinite inal ultimate epla-nation o 2374. This one word coneys it all and theconcept ay e unknown in religious and theologicalhistory . . ]

No it is not a uitary psyche it is twain. t is dAnd ecase it is di it ointly perceies two signals

(this eplins the scond signal) Two psyches twosignalsnd the parallais that permits the setground jdicrimiation. Just as icameral means two DitheoJmeans to And the on reers to Ho On

hy id 1 neer think o it eore? Two psyches

* KD wld goup varius of s pas woks o mai wols owi ga am "a ovl" apr for i rprais of is w Works" for xampls o is pross pis ofiaio KD ad i mi d r is uar* * r "Do" a o KD i a J 1 dam*** " o was or KD a oga rm or " o", la po i A



120 N P U R S U T O F VA L S S E L E CT O N S F R O M T H E E X E E S S

two sials Set and gound which the twin psyches

blend together; one sees set, the other sees groud oit is essential that they do reain di or ain (asnder) ; if they erged into one psyche they would loger perceive/receive two differing signals, nolonger be able to do a setgroud feature extractio.This is a totally new kind of ind: two words (spatteporal?) based on a on essence; ad the o essence ca be perceived as archepal costats

(coon to both signals of worlds; what I call arcetpes or ede" are those eleents o to botsignals, perceived by both psyches: what overlaps, i spresent in both (worlds) and to both psyches. Thus awholy different kind of word is perceived by thisdouble but utually differing reception It requirestwo parallel psyches workig in unison to perforthe etaabstraction.

And this is how the ananesis works: it usbe the eory of the other psyche cing on a itis perceptua eory; this is how you get a slot present, rather tha the usual point present: the lagbetween the two psyches. Teporal lag. There arethree fields left, right ad then the cbined. atexists in the cbined field is the suprateporal c

stats There is also the depth perception which isot spatial depth but teporal depth (I think ) Tetielag factor is turned into a perception of spatiadepth or spatiallike depth; it is visible depth (heceset to ground) So it is not see as fux but as visuaparallaxis

Only what shows up in both fields is regarded a sreal. So although the two psyches work in uison ey

reain-ust reai di. If they were to becoeone, the whole point would be lost, just as if our teyes saw exactly the sae thing depth perceptiowould be lost. They t reain di but also utilie




a unfed ed out of the two dfferng feds. e

ran doe ths with hat the to eyes repor regard-ng space s s cely n eoutona adance kehe at to dstngsh coors. e commonessence" f the tw coaa words") s of coursehat ot psyches rpor as perceng; my coaords an common essence hae to do th percep-tonn perceptonas we as na reates (f ndeed th aer s eanngfu at al; I hae trans-

erred th nary or ua aspec to percepton to r-ually an natomca duasm now). I suppose theres somethng out re" conformng to the to felds

and to th common essence" whch s what the twofeds ot share oh repor (11 ue 1981

ere are o sorces to our worldeactly as

seen n VS (o ource osmogony")

ddnt see

a second dded sgn n 374 I saw e o sgnascomponnts) pul apar I hae ths here & therethroughot my eegss. But ony no do I kow t toe so). y ca e dscrmnated (untangled) & ths swhat Dtheon can do wih s AB hyperfed; t can

era th Forms ak out as f Freeng them Loos-ng them rom ther arhy shels/prsons. s s Pa-

tonst & NoPatons e correct terms are LowerRealm & pper Rea & then m to create ourword s renders te Forms sensle (emprcalypercepte ) ut ths s an nferor way of knong

them to know hem ntelgy (y the metaastrac-on) s to now the purey as hey are us the spr-tual real s here cmnged with e Lower

ny umbr 47 in h " ha formsh Appndi o AI ()



22 P U RS U T O F VA S S E E CT O S F R O M T H E E X E � E S S

Rem: our unierse is no he Lower Ream u he

miure o he wo.

tUer real

or 2orce worldbended togeter; et &grond not dicriinated

Lower real

8

he discoery o an organizaiona hypersrucrewhose hierarchica conour deies our norma asrcing aiiy (and ye can e deeced y a coossa me-

asracion repoed y Pao and surnamed y hiNoess is a maer o unparaeed imporance or ishypersrucure seems ae progressiey more andmore o susume is enironmen suggesing purpose and senience is no a hing among hings nr

een an organism among organisms u raher i-ies y oh is eisence and unaaiaiiy o our nrma cogniion and percepion he ery rea possiiy

o (1 ) orders o reaiy a a ee o srucura andorganizaiona compeiy unknown o us; and (2) eor a eas purpose growh and ineigence a hese

ees Regarded his way such ees and such sru-ures canno e deined y phiosophica or heoogi-ca erms u hae o do wih eniies and heirehaior ha no human anguage sysem enco-passes. a he spaioempora unierse o muii-

iy (physica hings in ime and space goernd ycausaion) is in ac susumed y a eas one higheree o oiionayimosed organizaionand hasuch a srucure is aware o us whereas we are no



T H E O R E T CA L E X P L O RAT O S 1 2

y not ware o t but normay unae to be aware

ths can e made the sujec o ndubtabesratns t woud e eyond any dscoery the

or hst o manPaadcay ey Greek thnkers (scentstph

sophers snce these two areas had not as yet sptpar) dy perceed such ees ut no way possssed a ocaua to depct what they saw n pot act th unerse ay ot at a reseme what ourma snsesand cogntonproess; thus we maysand at te theshod o dscoeres o unque mag-de the athomg o whch may requre a teraoon o our specesand ths may ndeed e takng pace us ee to now ths hyperstructure s cease t e huma and yet such knowedgenotah not eeaton ut the utzato o pure nte-

ects posse argue tben, that man as a specesmay e cng to a end kubsumed y a hghere o oganzatona compety; and a new specesmay be eong out o hm argue nay that theyperstrcture s to some degree actey noed

n promog ths snce t s an eoutonary processn whch t s nod As pure orm wthot su-sanatabe to oganze wthn ts own structure

s a metentty n the truest sense ad poses aast urget myster desered [sic] o our proound

st attentn (11 eptember 1981

e oowg ne o reasong s correct 24 perncd anamness 34 noesis set n saw notony the rms ut Pythagoras' kosmos (whch s thesam hg) urher am correct that y noesis youcan compehend the Logos (and unerse as prees-ent das n the md o God Ergenas scondypostats o God that whch s created and cre



24 P U R S U T O F VA L S : S E E CT O S F R O M T H E E X E � E S S

ates) So Pthagoras to Plato to Phio to St. John; th

that saw is the Cosmic Christ. So my fina concusions in my exegesis are correct and my 91 18 1summation is correct his is mans original restored his was a line of thining requiring mucand difficut research Ony when discoered thatPhilo's is the the pace of theFormsdid realize what no one realizes today: thstructure of reality and agent of creationis

aailale ia the hperastraction called y Plato , and due to anamnesis his knowedge did notcoe readily or easily

he not 2 mothers once ut 1 mother twice isthe correct analysis of my metaastraction and it isPlato's . t has to do with cognitie recognitionhence anamnesis.

n VALI it goes anamnesisChrist which scorrect) ut the true progression is anamnesis, ,the , Pyhagoras' , , Phio'sogos St John's , Christ. So staed right ananesis) and wound up right Cosmic Christ) ut left afew steps outwhich is okay.

hat it a ois down to as eing is the rationalstructure of creation seen y means of a metaastra

tion and itsef seen an astraction But we realydon't hae words to depict this rationa structure of creationalthough Forms and and and orah and preexistent ideas are used t is (aRoe Gareah

>says) t is an inteigibe appr

cepion know through alone nd i is unitaand not sustantia ut stuctural. Nor does it inospace, time and causation, ut, to e sentient and o

tiona and to eor to processinformation Furher,

Leary it



T H E EC A L EXP LAT S 25

t s mnd o has mn. But t s tay mporant to an

ndutal Chrstan experence ths does suggestthat Jesus hrst s St Sopha the agent o creatonand hence he Logos s ratona structura ass Thestructure o the unese and the agent o creaton arethe same tng ecaue t ges rse to the physcaspatotemra henmena unerse we see

(1 eptember 1981

t seem a smal tng to say ut saye agent o creaton Logos or Forms whateer

called) s at the same tme the astract strcture o cre-aton. Although normly unaalale to our cogntonand percepon ths structureand hence the agent ocreatoncn e knon y the coossal metaastrac-ton that Pto surnaed Noess w\ch s a pureyntellectua act not aed on reelaton or ath ut

rather on hat Plato aed anamness whch s aorm o recgnton: hnce tsel an astacto a see-ng n the ense that person sees that one cowpus one c equals to cows one plus one equalstwo under crcumsances.

Snce Plo's Logo s kosmos oetos the ntelgleworld o th Forms and snce the Forms are aaale

y Noess ollows tht the Logos s aalale y Noesis All that emans ten s to equate Logos wthJesus Chrst rom ths t olows that the CosmcChrst now dscorporte and noled n creaton asts Logos (stuctre) and Pantocrator (agent o cre-aton) s aae to us through Plato's Noesis Chrst

can e knon to us as now as uqutous as Lord oCreaton though a puely ntellectua act on our par

a metaastactng Hoeer the power to set thsmetaastratng o seems to resde n Chrst Hmselhe s oth sject o t and cause o t. hch s to say:n the nal nayss we can know Chrst ony y and



26 P U RS U t OF VA L S S E L E CT O S F R O M T H E E X E E S S

roug Cris Himse e iniiaes e process o

meaasracting ence i is proper to say tat weknow im troug grace e cannot y an eor oour inteet or wi set o tis metaastracionCris ods te keys to te ingdom and aways .

one can compreend a te agent o creatio(te Logos is e asract strucur o creation tenone can undersand wy i is eieed y Pio atindeed an intermediary existed etween God and cr

aion in His act o ringing creation aout. is Logo(in erms o Greek piosopy) is kosmos oetos, tintelligie word o e Forms in terms o Herewougt i is Hagia Sopia Holy isdom identiiey Crisian tinkers it Crist (te isdomorentiy o te Four Gospe). us Pio omoogizGreek and Herew tougt inking Pato's Forms adHagia Sopia as we as e ord o God dabhar.

o repeat: e astract srucura (nonsustantia)asis o reaity is also te agent o creation o reaitor rom it sems ta wic we term reaiy: purapysica oects in space and time conroled ycausal aws. t is is agen o creation tat Pio sur-named Logos and wic we identiy i ot Crisand Hagia Sopia (te wisdom o God). is is wat

saw as ota insustantia astrac strucure.( eptember

te asract strucure o reaity is te agent ocreaion ten is no it selcausing? is is a deinitino Prime Moer Unmoed am saying ta wen r-ity is ewedno as a muipliciy o pysica oectin space and ime goerned y causaiyut as insub

stania astract uniied strucure (Pagoras' koss,

Dabhar is e ebrew root form for sph"



THEORETCAL EXPLOATONS 127

perhaps; the Fons, perhaps Phio's logos, perhaps

Torah prhaps or some oher name not no to us:pre-existnt ideas etc.)it is its on cause. And yet I

have not used the tem God or even suggested a cause

ling outside reai for the abstract strucure is not

outside raiy (like oter to pot arisan to arifac)

this insustantia astract structure i reaiy properl

conceive this is conceived by reason of a coossal

metaabsraction in wich reaity is sotospeak ol

loed ot so that its inteigible basis is apprehendedThis is at east one vel up in the hierarch of onto

o But t is not God. Here multiplicit gives way to

uni to hat perhps can be caled a field The field

is sef-peurbing it initiates its own causes interally;

it is not ated onfom outside. This does not quite

sound lie theolo or even peraps phiosophy

(althoug it does resemble Pyhagoras idea of kosos,

but the ery Greek thinkers were as much scientists

as philosphers or anhing ese)

Then the "peurbation in the reality field refers

to a perrbation in physica substantial reaitypu

ra objes in space nd time governed by causation

eanatig from the abstract strucure that is both

basis of raity and he agent of its creation Nothing

lies beyod this abstrac hyperstructure no by the metaabstractin of Noesis There is no reason to

posit a higher more rea ontoogica eve since te

insubstatial abstract structure is sefcausing and ini

tiates its n changes internaly there is nothing that

acts upo it fro outside it Yet his is not quite pan

theism o hyozois a sharp distinction is made

between hysica reaiy (plura objects in space and

time govrned by causation) and the abstract stuc tureon the ater is sefcausingso it is no hlozo

ism and no deity is posited so this is not pantheism

It is (to rpeat) somehing like the kosos of Pyhago



128 P U R S U T O F VA S: S E L E CT O S F R O M T H E E X E � E S S

as s ke anyhng we know o a a. hee d-

es om Paos heoy o he Foms (as e eaty)s ha nsead o posng a oose aggegaon (heFoms) poss a uned asac scue; hswoud e kosmos noetos o Logos u woud e Logno as nemeday eween God and eaon snce

no God s posed. Pehaps esemes he logos ohe Socs whch was mmanen n ceaon; u heogos was susana whch s o say maea; so

no ha ehe. s a knd o Phagoean mahema-ca Logos hang o do wh m ao and popo-on (eg he 813 ecange he Goden Recange).s s Pyhagoas no Pao. ( epembe 8

e agen o ceaon s s own scue. sscue mus no e conused wh he mupcyo physca oecs n space and me goened y a-

saon; he wo ae eney deen (e scue snsusana asac unay and naes s owncauses nenay; s no physca and canno e pe-ced y he human pecepsysem sensy; snown negy y wha Pao cae Noess whcnoes a cean umae hghode meaasacng.) On he ohe hand s no o e conused wGod. n no way does pesume God as ehe se oas yng eyond haing ceaed o poduced . sno an nemeday eween God and physca ceaon. esemes oh Pyhagoas' kosmos andAsoe's Pme Moe Unmoed Coud e whaSnoza cas he aue mnd whch s paae ohe res eteae [etendedfo] ha we know as he

physca unese oh eng equa atues o a sn-

ge substanta? (And dened y Spnoza as God?)No; ecause o Spnoza hese ae puey paae a-ues nehe n any way acs on he ohe and ne



T H E O R T C A E X P L O RAT O S 2

ter s prary n retonshp to te other e ts

ause on the other hand post ontoo pracy tote nsustanta astract struure and oreoer eee that t uy cntros the physca spatotepora unerse as ts ass and cause

Astract nsustanta struture to pysa un-erse

Musc to grooeus the seeng s anaogous to seeng" that

one ow pus one co equa two cows one pus oneequas tw aways; s t s Noei ut maye not o theFoms aye o Pyagoras komo. ere s soe

tng ery strange re; t has to do not een withontooga erary or een perhaps astratonut a comned astratonconerson (s n grooe

to musc; us s not an astracton o grooeut a oned astratononerson o ees ha-

ng to do wt ntegene; a persons sees that etc ts a dsuncton a dsuncte eap not o degree ut ond Yet t ears se reatonsp to seeng" theForms; ths s how seng" the Fors s done ysuh a eap But matheatcas may e noedence Pyhagoras nt Pato

Doesnt te concpt Logo moe ak more toward

Pyagoras komo that s rom a oose aggregatonto a uned struture? oud not te onept komo

oeto" e ore ke s komo n some ways than t

s ke te ors? Perhaps t comnes the ( 1) reatyo ts hyperwod ad (2) the semreaty o teword o parcuars (s s ound n the Forms doctrnewt Pyagoras noton o structure? heter Patontended to or not? (As a Jew Po woud not shae

Patos ew o the re sereaty o te spatotepora word But unntentonay Po may hae co-ned what s true o Pyhagoras komo

(nsustanta structure) wth Patos semreaty o



3 0 P U RS U T O F VA L S S E L E CT O S F RO M T H E E X E E S S

coines Pyhagoras an Pato perhaps withoutknoing it (1 eptember 81

A fina point the wor transforme fro theunfailiar to the faiiarthis cannot point to a ps-chotic break for in a psychotic break this is areverse the faiiar becomes the unfamiiar ouch for the Horseover Fat is insane" theory n 3

74 cae coprehension an recognition; there as ocae the en ofthe heaing ofthe guf that sepa-rate e fro wor This is 180 egrees away fropsychosis Viewe psychologcaly this is in fact aheaing it is repair ( embe 1 81



H P T E R H R E

WRN T CHNU

N D H RAV QU

R T R UH

y very ecen ook rea he aserpece novelgue no he ecyclopea reers o such ashe aov novel m cover essage

as well as UBIK

ec I' gnnng hnk hs os recen rea no carry he essage: We such a ook Bu raher:You dd re such ooks (wh he gospel reasse

le ro rashy as e pu ) (o as o gepas he ove ars aerals censors) Thereare oher sheep who I us rng n" as Chrs saThs rea ol e o wha o o u explane oe wha have ee ong I so ashonale o arss oh n he Wes & EasI unkno even o

* f is FOW MY EARS TE OCMA SAI( 74), w s ov mssg of a savifi lm g ak o so old** Sasa m

3




yse carryng the gospe to the n a for accept

ae to the. I wonder now that (3 74) t wasepaned to e f cold do t now eng sefconscos and delerate and dong t yse per se;aye y work s done sccessfly I was naytold what I had done: the sheep n wol's cothng oto speak . . aye now I can rest. It's nterestngyo can flatot otront te a arst that y work stheoogca n natre . . ] and t doesn't regster as f

I never even sad t e doesn't coprehend hs work" as one o the sad

*ot ony can't they see

naded they can't see t aded. Yet I a postve thton soe level (rght he they are asorn t; ah yes snally thnk ths s why so any y dreaspls y nttons theselves aot

374 eperencecontaned eeents peranng to teUSSR. Paranoacaly I had t ackward; they weren'nlencng y thoghts t I thers (va y stores noves speeches eers oral dscorse!!). ordIthnk when they see the cross I war or read theoloca eeentsnd the n y wrtng they thnk Ia one o the" t addng these as a sor o dsgse to ft nto captalstc Chrstan Western socet;y golly they have t ackward t t's laer nder

layer the bottom whch (spreadng the gospel to theSovets) was nkno even to e. nt t wasreveaed to e n 374. Proay the ost severe

assat delvered n y work s aganst ateras ssch n y prong nto the llsory natre of appaent reaty . . . t srey ths s a pre assat agantthe Eney aganst ars as one for of t.

19 5)

nkng ack over y lfe I can see that I have

e rii uoed ee- deed hs s liral uoes k on



O H I S WR T T E C H E S 1 3 3

suvve any trolesI ook at the copes of the

Ballante SCE & I can see what I have one totranse those terre ays nto soethng worwhle latng goo, even portant (e. eanngf).Ths s hat Go es ths s hs strange ysteryhow he ccoplshes ths. hen we vew the ev(whch e s gong o transute) we can't see for thelfe of us how he ca o tut ater on ony ateron after t's one can we see how he has ed evl as

the cay ut of whch he as poer has fashone thepot (unerse vewe as afact).

a I wll notce s how any peope wsh ewell ok at what ohn Ross a stranger sa.

ook

at what eter

sa aout e havng serve oney uty & now ca pass on nto the rewar watngfor ee sa evn that they' applau e. I stllont kow what I n 374 re the xerox ssveut wha I was what I was sent here o o fro

the sta & I t rght as eter put t They telyou ho when & here to throw the spear ut yo

ust tow t."I a really very happy. Snuff usc & cats

frens y exeess y stuyng & graualyore & ore unerstanng y Gnoss when n 3

74 the Svor woke e to full conscousness for thefrst t n y fe & refoun yself knew who &what I as reeere y ceesta orgn was

restore to what I ha een efore the fal & saw theprson e are n & knew I ha one rght on theRampart •• • atterook at the penalty I pa untl

* Th Balanin papbck diion of A SCAER ARKY was issudn 1 77** A ad who copndd wih KD*** KW J**** Rampa n in Gossay



34 P U RS U T O A L S S E L E CT O S F R O M T H E E X E E S

& even on no '72 , 73, & up o y oen o rece

n 274* Chrs clae e or hs own & resoree o he Gohea. I oppose he wor rske

everyhng os everyhng bu here I a heah sae & a peacewh ysel havng seen GoWachng hperec hs plan n huan hsory, scoverng ha a par o ha pan cale or e obe rescue. ha rewars o he wor cou equha? & nclue n he reveaon was a vson o

where I a gong o go he ne worly rea orer hoe

The 3 ages o Gnoscs were shown o e ( orgnaly washow s nowhow wll nalle) & he rune hasanwch unverse: an as a

o Go separae ro h by he wor: 3 ages orces (Go & an as one he ev worl as heoher) (In ancaes he 2 orces beng aer spr or os[]

The enre bass o y llunaon s o see Gas pe agait he worl ma pe agans heworl hence Go & an soorphc separae bhe woran a racon o he Gohea whch uo soe prora crses n he Gohea el no geuness & gnoranceel aseep & s awakene

eory & renng o sel & na resoraon o Gohea by eans o he Savor who coes here hs prsonrap wor.

Salvaonro wha? Fro he world whc san ron prson C. Schopenhauer. Salvaon rwha he saw happenng o he ures (JaesJaecreaon). Go no esgn such a srucure o

Tese yeas consued a paiculary painul and umuluous per odn PD's lfe o uer deas, see capers eig and nn e o IINAIO )



O H S R T � T E C H E S 1 3

sueing he eicaed us om i & esoes us as

pa o h. his is he acosic iew in all y wiings he piical old is a aud couneei. wie a ealiy as illusion ecause i is & seeha i is hus y iing is a eendously powe-ul aac n he wldu a us now ealiz-ing ha is iew ( wold as illusion) isGnosic copus o wiing is an assaul on heceaed uiese o ae highly oiginal � accu-

ae. (e iew) discloses he decepie naue oepiica ealiynw hae had i eealed eha his old is an iedien eween us(an) & od.

n y wiing see aboih he woldheeec o hich aids in ou esoaion o he Gdhead & is is wha did in 274 when saw heGolden Fish; in a single en o oal nowledge(awaenes o he te sae o hings) wihdew y

elie in ha cusaily saw& i anished &he Chis/God cninu was disclosede heslice ad on he ohe side o he ha sandwich.Fis o yas did i in y wiing & hen in 274 did i in al lie shwing ha y wiing is ot icion u a o (e.g. AZ TARS UBIK ec.) ee

laion epessed no by e u hough e y (S .)Sphia in he salii wo. ha is in y wo hais ipn is pecisely nhing less han heSaliic Gosis ( pas o i anyhow).

n Gnsicis hs is Gods poin o iew he isacosic een anicsic Zea (one oo God)has peneaed secely in his pison wold es-

cue ush is inisil ia his iicing oecs & po

cesses o is wold e gea uning p o e was eec ianen deiy & coecly see i as miic-ing& o outide e wold eneing as in he

JamesJaes dea



3 6 P U R S U T O F VA L S S E L E CT O S F R O M T HE E X E � E S S

·

32 & then we shal see Go as he realy s

Is that what I saw n 374 that whch 32 prect?I thnk so Zera cocealed here

The Gnostc essage n y wrtng can e seewhen we reaze that t s a Gnostc revelaton thatths worl s a bled cotefeit of the celestawol esp time as a poor counterfet of eternty &

Paler Elrtch equals (s) the Gnostc eurge ceator spnnng out evl & false wors to fee hs

rve for power In TIGATA the ev quaty of thcreator s epresse & an (eo Buero) ptteaganst the Fase evl cosos & ts evl creatora y

acosc novelhen I wthrew assent fro ths worl n 27

t egan wth suen koi the tth on y patthe secret reveale truth & then later on ths worchangeecae vsl as a prson & then was goe(e I ha een etrcate fro t)

Part of the attracton for e of Gnostcs sone of ts ajor pts: That Go cannot e scov-ere (foun) n ature (e the eprcal wor) Iha areay (wel at east recenty) coe to wnot just eleve ut that o atal theolo

s possleespte 1000s of years of tryng to est-

sh t Go ust e scose y revelaton & reeaton alone Ths pave the ay for e eng aeto see a polarzaton of Go to the worl & I fths the worl hate e efore t hate you"eplct n scrpture (eg St ohn) One reasonaasks hy f He ests can't he ee e scerne

n the wor?" (answer: He sn't there) At frst Ithought as was anent ety! & that I had

foun h n the worl But then last anuary

Jh



O H S W R T � T E C H U E S

sddenly forlae he ore accrae Zera"

hypohess whch prrays h as a sle nvsle wockg nvader& hen laely 1 gohe ha sandwch odel gonghe rneopology

3

Even y long held Brahan vew was rne he

ha sanwch wh he eprcal world as Maya

delson & dey eng whn no n nsdeeanng on he oerfarsde"

Zera conerfes he conerfewhch fs heGnosc ea of he lng derge eng helpe do o o f ercy he te God s helpng ono js o s has of he whole fallen (fckedp no rally real) csos s he ranssanaonof ojecs & processes on an nvsle onologcallevel whh 1 saw he growng Copu Chiti achevng A Fae Fake sehng eal God/he savor sckg hs coerfe cosos wh a sealhlygrwng al one a hs all adds p o s haGod hrogh he Cosc Chrs s asslang orcosos hself

s savfc erc s no led js o & for shans eends o all creaon As Pal says neher Col or Eh

·-I hnk he laer

eher he socalled onologcal proof of he esence of od (S Anel's) nor he eprcal desgn-odesgner ecnone hold p Only revelaonnaed y God e s ndeed he eu Abcoditu

[Hidde Gnoscs eplans why: e s nofond n are ecase he s no here & or reaso-

ng cann dscern h ecase we are occldedGod s reach down o s fro eyond" or o

sde" he osos

ooan ad Ehan



3 8 P U RS U T O F VA S S E L E CT O S F R O M T H E E X E � E S S

ince & inasuch as Chrst ie for our sns heipe the slate clean; as uther pointe out whenGo sees (one of) us he see his own spiritless son o

even by this orthoox reasonng we are not (now any-how) sinful Fro a Gnostic stanpoint Christ tookthe blow" aie at us in retributon justice" by theArchon or eiurge Christ intervene between us Just as in y case in 374 when they sprung the trap

it was not me in it but hi & he burst the trap &efe the wor the trappersI epart fro Gnostcs & ani n ths regar:

Go oes notjt take the sparks of light out of thecosos; he is nfusing (goo) ontolohs rule ethe kingship of (the true) Go onto into ths previousy unreal Cososwhch is why I say he s sav-

ng the totality of creation by transubstantiaton &

assilaton & thus reparng the breach in the Gohea by operatng through hstory as Hegel sawBesies rescuing us as nivuals he rescues the spe-ces; besies the species all lfe; beses all lfe allcreaton

But when the cosos s asslate t wll as suchcease to exist (the slce of ha) There wll be nowor qua worlso n a sense the Gnostcs ae rght

We wll be parts of a cosic lving organis not of ea ater ie Zebra 9

I who was not a legtate eber of the ruling

class (whch is efne as those who get to efinecontrol generatereality") va y writing subver-sively obtaine a ceran sall but eal power to

control Create & efne realty; the et step s ] toenter (the ruling class) by the front oor ocially elcoe (& not infltrate in by the back oor as I iBut boy what a goo job I ; & VI is the best sub



O H WR � C H E 3

version so fr; as Mark poins ou i deraes a (sic!

your earn preconcions hus I via y wriingcan b said o be a revouionary & I carried ih mino power oher peop of my ik Many disenfranchised isis-he qasiinsane or pseudo (sic!schizophreics; ach w are iicking schizophreniaas a poiica acic in order o hrus he schizophrenic wordviw ono h auhoriies as a acic o infirae & viiae he e being defined as hos

in power he schizophrenic worview was seecedby us becaue i is (so hreaening o hose in powrdue o is sfconceaing ogic is non inear ogic ornuogic (a Warrick correcy says I ainain Y !! his is a poiica acic on y par A ogic hed forerey pragaic purposescausesrasons A deice Aweapon (& i was so-& correcy-inerpree by heeey

[ ]e ru nae of e gae is power (o efine &

hece conr (peopes percepions of reaiy noconsuer codiie ike big house Porsche &cohes[ ] hose are sopsbread & circuses eroys marked success u si oys hich is why Ican sparan dsdain e in y pursui o conro

he definiion of reaiy hrough y wriing ec & Isay ha ray is irraina & irrea & subjec oanipuaion by indwhich is a sor of handbookof ieoo f conro o view i hus & provides heisenfranchse ih chniques (inner secres ofpoer ao shaanesque in naure esp: Jason averner evn hen oa sripped of power & iniydestroyed hi poice (e auhoriy foe (pursuer

Ma Hus he a edo Baam Books aca Warc, a eary cic wh whom PD was coespodec t hs e



4 0 P U RS U T O F VA L S : S E L E CT O S FROM T H E E X E E S S

e & the pay expers* saw correctly that i n

writing I was handing over weapons (secrets) of power to the disenfranchised of the capitalist westtheir appraisal of e is correct Over & over in yooks 1) power is studied 2) who has it & ) howthose denied it anage to get it

Although appearing left wing y training isreally Fascisticnot Fascistic" as Marxist rhetoricdefines it ut as Mussolini defined it in ters of th

deed & the will with reality deontologized reducedto ere stuff on which the will acts in ters of deedSince few living people correctly understand ( genu-ine) Fascis y ideology has never een pejoratively stigatized y the left ut those to who Iappeal are in essence the coreulk of latent asses the fascist o I speak of & for the irrational & theantirational a kind of dynaic nihilis in whichvalues are generated as ere tactics Thus y realidol is Hitler who staring out totally disenfran-chised rose to total power while scorning ealth (ari-tocracy) plutocracy to the end My real eney isplutocracy Ive done y (Fascistic) hoework My fascistic preise is: There is no truth We maketruth what we (first) elieve become ojectively tru

Ojective truth depends on what we elieve not theother way around" This is the esence of the Fascistepisteology the perception of tuth as ideolo

iposed on realityind over atter (c 197)

Valis is the real rational world reaking into(invading as in eg UBIK our siulated & irrational

world I saying Valis is a old a (the) eal world

anslaw m s hr groupd (unfar i ma b argud) wihvaros nspd pa prs"-fs ris-who had wrn onPDs woks prvous no on m on pag



N H W R N HN 4

Ubik i o he colpa c worl a Vali i o our worl If

Uik & Vai are one in he ae our wor i ohirreal UBI & irraional VALIS

Were iing half our ereo ignalwha I callhe upper real on)

hi nion ha n 2374 he real broke ino heirreal a i UBIK i acoic & Gnoic-& i agreewih anoer Gnoic iea pu forh in VALIS ha hecreaor of hi worl i irraional A uperior poiion

cf BIK & ALIS i a uperipoiion of wo baicGnoic iea one coological he oher coogonical I vey inereig wha you ge if you uperipo VS over UBI& I ha previouly een haVALIS i a elecronic circuilike feeback of UBIK &ixing eriching ec [ ] he raional i real heirraional no real Our orinary worl i he laerino whic he forr ha broken inaing i a

inLUBIK bu ow Ubik i een no ju a real bu a raional & a wrl an inoraion worl pu anoerway inforaion experience a wor ifferenpacei worl ar ifferen coherencie-yeof inforion he ifo conen of each arrangewihin a 4 ienioal ye I believe ha 2374 experiece wih Vali confir he acoi of

UBIK an onie o he breaking ino hi irrealworl of e real of whoe naure I now have eiea I i y belief a 2374 verifie he acoiof y 2 7 yar of wriing

i ivaion by he real/raional ino heirreal/irraional i a tid Gnoic concep he Sal

at Saladus [Te Rdeemed Redeeme] o i wha

, a an amp o h o hi da h PKD nov TE DVEINVAON ), i n which E ma (h amnia mal ap o hgodhad) i ad by na Pal a (who l k Paa Ahna, mbodi ho ywdom ad h ma a o h godhad



142 P U R S U T O F VA S : S E L E CT O S F RO M T H E E X E E S S

way-if i ay way-is y iew & expeiece o os

tic? I o way that I kow of We hae the coutefeitceatio of the bid deiuge & the tue od takigpity o us & iadig this doai by ouwitig te

*

Oh yes 4th idea: that this wod is a piso withpiso wades the achos ie those who iposeasta deteiis which he aio beaks 5thostic idea!

I see to haeOh 6th ostic idea Aaesis estoes eoy

of ou diie spak atue & ceestia oigi Ou real

atue7th ostic idea the saig osis itsef which

ecas to us ou ea atuee the 194 oehowig of the tyay by

Vais is the aio feeig us fo ou Piso is is

his pie oe; he fees us estoes ou eoy &tue atue & gets us out of hee Meawhie the tueod tasutes this iatioa iea wod ito theea & atioa ese ae ostic ideas #8 & #9

I ow hae assebed te opete ostic systewith its two eas oy oe of whichthe uppeisea Fo I of Paeides As stated i VS it astes fo the isight hat ou wod is ot ea e

we ask ot ea i eatio to what? oethig ustbe ea o ese he cocept iea eas othige we ask Wat is the ea ike? Ad how do we fidit? & w ask How did his iea wod coe itobeig? & how did we get ipisoed hee? & the weask What is ou ea atue?

If eaity atioaiy & goodess ae ot heewhe ae they? & how do we get fo hee to tee? Ifthis is a piso how do we escape?

PKD bas o he senence hee



O H S R T � TE CH QUE S 43

We ea of a yio aio who caofage

hief o i o ie & e hief & hi aing Gnoi non o He i or fiend & he oppehi wod i powe in o behaf a o chapion& one by oe he ake o of hi wold" eVaenine a* onoogica aeen of nowedge ino ha i e Gnoi) ead o aaion or i nowedge about aaion B ha in he ac een eeaion experince) of ning in iteie aaion

Becae in noing ere i a eoraion of an ae & a reera of hi preen ae of ioranceUpon knoing an i again wha he orinay wa

i iw accod h 274 Upon knowing Ibecae agin wha I iginay wa & hi inoede a a noreored iece of he gond of beingief fo which I a a piece of i had faen & fgoen & o y nae

My 10 Gnoic bief upa i ha ie i aere conefei of eeniy

hen hypeniee I & II ineac o f oreaiy) thee rea ae ceaed:

{ =

1 { + genelt - oally I (fr

=} 2 + Mtelt - ire I & II (paally {

+ Umelt - oally (enlavng**

* alnnus, a scond cnry risian Gnosic wo was, c ca 40A p forwad as a candda o bco bi sop of Ro, b wasaly rbud as a ric** T rs (isolad, sp iriua world of innr sf), ( idd or igrad worl o go) and (arlynonn) cond by wss sycoanays udg Bnswangn cours o is wrings o scizoprnia Ts wrings, frs rad byPD in ar 60s, rd a lasing infunc upon i ,spcialy, D nol MATAN TMES I ( 64) and is us ofanor Binswagr concp-a of ob word




o r 1 havn, h word of h Gods 2 h word o f

n h subhuan word of bind drinisicnaur W can ris o or sink o , bu noray arin 2, h ixur h purpos of ar is o fr us; i if us o worl 1, h Eieelt by sharing i via h rh ohrs c. 198

o h BP is an ossifid copx in h acroidbrain which us b dissolvd h Hoy piri is lik

sic- a aboic oxi, i, a dicaion asurdaoun of poion his xpans h bichoridsdra & h aspirin of Mrcury dra

&, lik any

na copx, i warps ohr houghs o isfacas a agn, & cras uniforiy which is a r ofnropy hr is& has bnno ogrss or changin h copx for 2 yars

f h copx h BP isn dissovd, i vualy shu don h acroind brain I iposs isfor progrssivly unss aackd as if by aor svralphagocys I is dad h diacic in i hascasd Eihr i can g argr & ipos is wi onor & or conns of h n, or i can b succsfuy aachd & dissolvd hus Zbra iad hacro ind o do ba agains h saan copx,

which h ar isn aiona ide ungs sanabou nohing nw coing ino h psychoic indhn, I dduc, h aroind, du o h BP coplx,s psychoic, as pu forh in VIS Zbra ss o binning v 194 & lar o th is wha Zbraaliswas doing in 4 & his is why I corrcly prciv hBP as ying unchangd in h pas, prsn, & arnawords & possiby fuur-& absoluly unchanging

h who hrus of y pubishd corpus of wriig

Ths phrases ca to PD in drams he eprincd n 1 74



O H S WR T � TE CH UES 1 45

i hemaicay a ilvi aenioin eaiy

e he compex IP! ! ! ! (c 978)

my wiin i which iea foe univeeae peeed ae exeion of Paenide nihabou he noneaiy of om II hi e me &Pamenide apa fm aoim I pepae he wayfo Gnoicim & he concep of a boched buedwod om II can b eaded a ae wok nece

ay bu empoay in wa iven he fi y a copyin he adonou Godhead & faied he IPeued So Yan peeaed o add wha i miinwhich i nohin e han eaiy ief

I i no ju he P which i no ea; i i he Yinwod no e Of coue we do no inhabi a puey Yiwod Gound Se an i hee oo o a ve aedeee

[ . . . . ]

Wine my wii f hee i nohin puiouabou om II Yin & he phenomena wod I haveaid nohin in my ya of pobin he theme� Whai ea & wha i mey eemi?" hi i no srall aefo m a an ai & fo a ife which i enavedio ine ae inju & deah & o by he Yi

wod he Yin wod canno uain i on ceaueHow can omehin ha doen exi exe coecive powe ove u? o one hin we obey i by iv i ou en e we agee ha i i ea & havindoe o w hen obe i ode We hod a efdefeain & impope eaion o i; we allo i o be he Mae Pimaiy we ca o ou he Yan e pa Weae binded Yan aw hi ince i ihe u o di

cen he pzze & mae a choicewihou cea gidine Yan i makin ue of Yin fo hi pupoe Apuzze i eened u We ko ha aboue ooddeiy exi and ye we ee a wod of undeeved



146 P U R S U O F VA l S ; S E L E CT O S F R O M T H E E X E � E S S

suffering How can these two coexist? I say, there are

two worls & each has its o laws one blin & rigithe other loving & sentient. ince we cannot perceptally unscrable the we see both coexistent, but ifact it is 2 pictures superipose (lainate) lso i(they) is (are) in ialectic strife: Blow & counter blo,faster & faster as tie runs out."

[ . . . ]

In reaing laeks paroy of e,* I get the ipre-sion that to e the universe is not to be taken seriousl,probably because I a afrai of it, but neverheless crous about itfascinate by it, angerous as I see it to e.

But that soehow a hanle exists by which to unrave it& ake it yel up wat iteally is anhing anot be anhing at all, but I' tryng for hanle aerhanle, pokng aroun tryng everhing reverse &

backwar like its a toy ayer aer layer reveals paraox aer paraox which in theselves I fin fascinating. so, I o see atrace to trash, as if the u-thelies there. I always ferreting out ellipticalpoints, o angles. hat I rite oesnt ake a whollot of sense ere is fun & religion & psychotic horrostren about like a bunch of hats lso, there is a socilor sociolocal rirather than towars the har sci

ences. The overall ipression is chlish but interesting This is ot a sophisticate person writing.Eveyhing is equally real like junk jewels in the alleA fele, creative in seeing constantly shiing setsthe seous ae funny the funny sa e horrificexactly that: erly horrific as if it is the touchstone o

what is real: orror is real because it can injure It all i s a

cienceficion wrier John adek pblihed, in 73 an admiri nparod o PD pemel comic e enied o ar hoe aeman inThe Mgzne o Fny Sene Fon Phl enjoed i o much a ee a e en aek a fan ee



O H S W R T I TE CH IQUE S 1 47

rave hitling in the dark tunnel-like tephanie

unn hen frightened care her & he ll tell u ake-the ituatin dl vieed N nder lved hers he eperienced the affini beteen-nt rr hrrrbut & rrr

certai ee te adome in rk & al ee h thi fat huffle f oibility after pibilit ight eventuall given enugh tie ua

pe & dicle ething iprtant autmaticallverlked in re rderl thinkingPataphique nder tuff i ppular inFrancete urreal the aburd Al it i palpablautbigraphical-te little buine fir & thefatherl ner r rld leader • • •

ince nthing alutel nthing i excluded ( ant oth being included prffer a vat ixed bagut f it hake ciperated dr & Gd t afucking circu like a harp eed cr pinganhing that tinkle & grabbing it up t add t heap

Anne ith m attitude ight jut tumle

* rend of PDs n e ary 70s** Term nvened by he enc poe and paywrg Ared Jarry( 73· 07) o descrbe his scence of eorescen absrds wisdomarry formay defined paaysque as e science o a whic issperndce pon meaphscs, weher wihin or beyond he laer'imiaons, eendng as far beyond meaphyscs as he aer eendsbeyond physcs" There i s a wob acor named A Jary amongs echaracers of he PD nove DO ANDROID DREA O EECTRIC EP( 6) PD was in e eary 70s eeced as an onorary mem ber ofe Colege d Paapysi-fonded in honor of ary-in France

*** Te reerence ere i s erb H ois, h owner of wo Berkeleyshops-Ar M sc [a record ore and niversiy Radio [appancesawhch PD orked as a sascerk from 44 o 5 o s was arecrren mode for PD n creang beoved boss" characers-mosnoaby eo Bero in TE REE TIGMATA O AER EDRITC(65)



48 P U R S U I T O F VA l S : S E E CT O S F R O M T H E E X E � E S S

oto by shee chace & ck hs acta fe whcs to say the lfe of hs the athetc camoflaged God the des abscodts; by tyg odd cobatos of thgs places ke a hgh speed (sccompte pocessg eeythi he mght otdaleeve a way God mght catch hm by spse bypokg somewhee epectedly If t s te that theeal aswes (& athetc absolte vs the meely

seemg ae whee we wold least epect them th ty t al techqe mghtmght oe day scceedby beevg what t wold eve occ to ayoe elsto beleve eally beevemght take at face vae aste the most wo ot most woked ove & logago dscaded obvos stag s the face all thetme as the c of the mystey o be able to seemystey the obvos-the bestcamofaged lt

teesta lfe fom mght oe day gess wog & fshed befly ot o f ts cocealmet (whch hadaways woked befoe Fo oe thg a totaly avpeso ke ths who wod beeve ayhg mghtbeleve what s ealy thee bt coceptaly atmatcay eected by moe epeeced p eople hechd has fath what the adt kows cat be & s cod eve see obvos thoght t be; e befoe

eveyoes eyes : hdde pa sghths kd of fascated cedos vetve pe

so mght be gated the geatest gft of al to see thtoymake who has geeated& s wth o wthalhs toys hat the Godhead s a toymake at alwhocod seosy (sc beleve ths? (198

he mad god JamesJames bega geeatg wodpo wod wolds eated wolds wit woldsFake wods Fake Fake wods cg smlatosof wods mo oppostes of wolds



O H S R T E C H E S

ke I o n e & nove (eg STGATA &

Pecou fac I am aeame

4

I ceaed one wod aong an & eneed &hd ef n Bu he poce deeced e-he nonean poe & ed o fake me ou wh he xeoxmve B I knew wa cong-a oon aEAR appeaed he woud e ue aou e & Iecoveed m emo & den & powe & deawh pope & pd hem ack M oganaon

heped e e off m eoe a onh nadvance I aw cao- ceao poecnge I hdng hee unde h poecon he newok voce-he ak o me I a pached n o henewok o I a no aone Meanwhe ceao Zea paen epa he damage ve done eudng he wod He haro no eenen

A am aowed o d now we aou wha Iued o do In a ene I a a pone u fo hee

I eaned h fo Peco Afac I am a adex wodgeneao nw confned Bu peodca mad I can de I a coune[] eon-eaophoed I know he uh aou he wod I havemade ha hee no ea-I know aou doko mu

aon whch w pa an e he ae no fana& he ae on un o hoe who ake hem aea he ae kil feie whch pa npecon he ae ndeed ke meaang cance Awod capae of png peceved ea nocoune counefe of ef howeve e pu (oe e know? He a geed[

Buough gh aou he nova poce·

& he

h fnc s appn, o Wilim Buoughs novl VAXRSS ( 964)



50 P U RS U T O F VA I S S E L E CT O S F R O M T H E E X E � E S S

aking down he quay Bu n y ae eu po

e e ythambee a wa e poe ae oa e ]

Bu wha an hey do aou e? [ ] & nyhow y ing a ove he wod Ive done y o Undendhe Bie Moai oe

Gven a new fe wh no eoe I wa aeo undene e wod ae unnng fogee & hepoe ae afe e Bu eu w away poe depe wha Ive done Mued y ay e ye on ou de ( oganzaon In any ae he

os-he knew efoe I dde efoe on 24 Ieeeed he nova poe fe hee; I aed ha bu ony o a vey iny degee T onanehe eage he quay nnoen & he poe wuffe epawha hey ove o w e aken

away f hey heaen ih ae Leae me aloe! I andeoy you Bu n haengng he I gave yefaway o y anony ey peed e & Ieayed he o eah ohe ** I an deoy you whwha know You ue egay you andae endedwhen he wanaed i heeded Hou yoae y eney hvaDonyo/eh Hou I a n oafad of you-I dead o you no onge ue I a

wh he onded o he ay he nde e Yoae Ou a he egiae new kng n hdngeah fnd e& you hi e ae deoyed; ydon wan o fnd e h e a you dd n eaue I a have y fahe powe h e oju h knowedge

We png up eveyhee pofeaedhe e ha e o ende h wod vod

* n pi h of Dionysus h chrishd son o us** h rfnc hr is o h in cidns surounding h roissiv diors Prfac" a pag iv



O H RT TE CH QUE S 5

o abol & ude hva he polce each fan

callye nnocen (he wld lle one of he foe have

nohng o fea My ended and ell he haolenPenheue elx happy onyo lie.

Penheu Polce Geeal of he defacto onachIn TARS Kg Penheu v onyo (Ch

Hale-he nanenoxcaed a Geneao ofWold Roe Peneu agan a Qucklve p

he can cach Bra daage SCR an ad fo Mecury I he ad one lve on any a he ceneburned chlden no po he ad one doe no huhe lle nnocen & o obaned Zeu paonageover he eou one he old one who buned chldren n he nae of brle oaly e ane onehe obe obe one (he polce are el We have a

dffcul uaon hre Abba [Fath�]

he ane oneare udee & h nane oe gaher flowe YouAbba knw whch o he wo o be poecednohe ane one

We deroy he old we geneaed whc areno eal bu hey deoy lve whch ae eal Who gly ey ae Wo glele & nnocen Weare Abba

hv hold a vl of poon o hrow agan heragng coc ocea whch heaen o deoy anknd H huan dvoee feel heelve fealeared o h

In wng I a a deoye of world no a generao I how hen fogee I unak he & abolh he hold he eal I how he o be bog annfnude of e lke o any kn (978)

hough Satoi edalu & he aze he bul &go no & couldn ge ou of agan-at Cete. Mh ofou world cean & u



1 52 I N P RS I O F VA S : S E E C I O N S F R O M H E E X E S I S

My deam abou he eevao he poem ecied

he pae of spaghei & he idenpaace of heMinos & he maze cue o ou siuaion? We hen imy wiing I figued i ou; i an ineecua nomoa eo

his woud expain he echnoo illeible] ayePink beam of igh ec he meing

My books (& soies ae neecua (concepuamazes & I am in an ineecua maze in ing o fig

ue ou ou siuaion (who we ae & how we go inohis wod & wod as iuson ec because he itatio is a maze eading back o isef & fase cuesshow up such as ou ebion

hee is somehing cicua abou ou siuaionesp invoving ou occusion By ou effos we canhink ou way ou (e ge ouevese he oigina

ineecua eo paadox is invoved now his is ecue he occusion woud hen be a funcion of hemaze is inenaizaion (198)

Bu ae you wiing somehing eio?" Noe hwod

uck If hey coudn ge us o wie seioushings hey soved he pobem by deceeing ha

wha we wee iig seiousaking a pop fom as seious is wha you do if

won go away Is a ceve acic hey wecome youin-ook a Lems 1000 page essay This is how he Ihandes i if hey can fa ou cush i Ne hinghey ge you o submi you wiing o hem o cicize ucued ciicism o edi ou he ashy emens-& you wind up wih wha Usua

wies

Like I say in SCR ou punishmen fo pay

Guin



O N H I S W RI I N E CH N IQUE S

ng too geat & y as snnc s & ay hy

b happy (I go ha fo knowng wha eli[happy] an

5

a pay agan n so oh way & h b appy (1978)

h fac ha af 4 yas of snuous gwhupon I hav achd hs concusons (no onon 2 7 yas of pubsd wng I now fndysf bng sgnad o d-wch ffcvyaks possb fo o pu hs Gnoss n afo whch I can pbsh

-s a conon wc can

b ducd fo gss sf & shows I onh g ncua pah bu to o avail I a nocad by y gss bu by Zba (Chs backn 2/74 h gs woud av povdd

bass fo a boad cad fouaon o sowboadcas bu of cos s can nv co abou;hs nsghs w d wh A I hav s a hf hgh sack of chckn scachngs

of no us o

anyon s as .

ssy pons ou o haph bunng coas of ananng on I aso ava o of ony fo ony n y f bu hno us o wch I ca o ca o pu y psona

aackwaagans ananng (by ans of ynd has gon ay of ou cocv podadfa a h hans shou say quasndof h

* Authos Not" in SCANNER DARKL ( 77)** At ths point in 7, PD was dpy toubd by hs inab ity towrt a no (a fom hich can pubish") that woud satsactoriyncompass t nts of 2374 and aftr woud satsy his orducontact wth Bantam Books atr in th s yar, PKD woud writ VAISand accompis h hi s goa.* * * Th chi ckn scratchins" mtaphor is in iky nc to PKDshandwritng.**** tr.



54 I N P R S I T O F V S : S E E CT I O N S F R O M T H E E X E E S S

aze; I erely recapitulate the ancient, original los-

ing by ind in this exquisitely sophisticated boardgae which we so cunningly devised for our delect-tion is past tie is oce ore the death of one ous this tie I a entirey through Christexticatedtaken out of the aze: One by one he is draing us out of this world." I did not win; Christ wone for his o, so visavis e alone the aze asalways won. I have earnestly sacrificed yself for

nothing & I did not realize this, naturally, until itwas too late to retreat back out intact. Omiae iae a d

mti ducet All ad lead t death

In a sense y 4 years of exegete ca be eade

a ahe uccel tateem by the maze, in oppostion to the Gnosis crossbonded onto e in 74 whicat that tie gave e lifeI gave up that life via y

cpulsion to reentlessly exegete But I see one further ironyone which auses e only exit frothis trap here is additional proof of the uality success of our original craftsanship, so this final ? itory of the aze over e, despite Zebra Christ is i aparadoxical way my victory as a creative artist Theaze regarded as our work of . After all, the azis a product of our inds. If the aze wins, our

inds win are proven. If, upon entering the aze,we outhink it, again our inds win. nbiuity isinvolved in either outcoe this ay be the puzzlidialectic revealed to e in 74 act

Maybe in during, in conjunction with y 2 7years of writing I outwitted the azeas witness the Banta novels, * TEAS & SCE Speaing aboute personally, I won in piting yself intellectually

against the aze; I fired its nature outin which

T REE STIMATA O AMER ERITC 95 BI K 99ad A MAZE O EA 97) (rpb sd by Batam 977).



O N H I WR T I N E CH N IQ 55

cae 34 a he Jackpot payoff rewrd, the revea

to you et for o dg (1978

Rghty, eek beauty ke Parva ought theGrabu what a prce pay

do' wrte beatfuy. I ut wrte report aboutour codo to go t thoe outde of cod pak ama aayzr. (1978

! Ral at AD 45; Real at 1 9 8 repeatg yelf? h well

I =} Ral m CAD 5 Roman mp inant .

II } purious 1978 Or wold of TARAny wold yu wan o nam.

To experece Ac tme & pace to ecouter teupper rea whch a pleary overrue power overhe lower real My tore ad ove whch pur-ou realte are depted refer to Rea . The tworeal have pt ap. The bra vade Ream

out of Real caoflagg tef & t thought

Rea II doko ov the actua. Sgfcat forRea & u th retur of Cht, hch cawhe promed He deced to Real & dem-ble & aex t pee by pece A each pece cap-tured t freed.

year of tryg to chart the cotour of the ea

ladcape cocealed y the fraud; at lat accom-phed TAR aay preumed a bogu pheom-

eal world Th approach faly pad off. Aga &

Crca A.D



56 I N P R I OF VA : E L E Ct i O N F R O M H E E X E � E I

again I p forh he noion ha yor word& yo

memoriesod be desions & yo wod have way o dee i (f. Lems saemen of he probehe brain fed a sprios eaiy is here any es bwhih i an e?*

(& I reae his o erkeey's idea of God direfeeding world o or perep sysems.

God an feed i o s, or he an enighen sdeode svia he Hoy Spiri The power is a hs ,

no ors Hene he onep of Grae, ising o ofhe Myse reigions & he (orre onep of hedeerminisi yn (ower words & his reahing donfrom he peroma o free (save s one a a ime?. o,he inerfered wh or enire hiso in 974! pope don' see or know.

I opy he posiion of an OT. prophe who pishimsef agains he evi kng & reveas Gods pan,whih God reveas o him Sh prophes were rareyisened o.

Ive done my bes (178)

[ . . This is he paradox of, ere shod yomos expe o find God?" : In he eas ikeypae." I disern in his he foowing: In poin of f

you herefore anno find God a a he swifind yo, & he & where yo eas expe i e , ewi ake yo by srprise, ike he si sma voiewhih Eijah heard. Or ike Oh Ho he erami po * The Orae may speak o yo from he ger (whaever ger migh mean in his one.

So my wriingisef par of he ger" & as Lmsays, Piing rash pon rash"may see as he so

* ee tasaw Lem iee io: A Hopeess ase-Withxeptos" ( 9 )** ee VALI 98 .



O N H I S W R' N E C H N IE S 1

f gdfy kind of thig tht Socrtes considered hi

self to ct s My witing is e unikey pce toexpect to ncounter the Hoy the Koio

·the Mesge-

prcessing, Ubiklike utite entity(eptembe 1978)

[ ]Then the iusions of spce tie word cu-sity & individu pyches wi be boished & e spri n restored wi gin dwe kno e

dwel in the iving infrtion / brin of Christ &

··where we beng functioning prs of the

whe thining s it thinks Living & grwing s itlives & grows & nc gin experiencing te ecstsyf unin with Gd or croisorphic fther Thesprises hve ben de to us & wil be kept Butwe do not know when I spek s witnss who hsseen & exerienced ht it wi be ike the Sviorwke e teporri & teporriy I reeberedy true identity & tk through the sving Gnosisbut I t be sient, ecuse of the true, secret trns-tepor ery xtin t wrk hidden ng us sordinry hns I briefy bece one of theSiddhrh hisef (he Buddh or Enlightened One)but ust never sset nor ci this The true Bud-

dhs re wys sient those to who dibbu cakkha[elihtemet] hs ben grnted Yet, buried in y 2 7yers of witin ies infrtion in these writings Ihve tld ht I kne without knowing wht I knewI know no This is te prdox when I did not knowtht I kne (or who & wht I ) I coud spek Butnw I under the tricture of sience I

ko The Journey te Quest ends successfuly not in

* Gossay.** Gossay



58 N

assertion bt in silence. & among the things I kno is

wy, e, why that has to be.Withot knowing it dring the years I wrote, y

thinking & writing was a long jorney toward enlihtennent I first saw the illsory natre of space w n Iwas in high school In the late foies I saw that casali was an illsion. Later, dring my 2 years of plished writing, I saw the mere hallcinato natr ofworld, & also of self (memories. Year after year, bokafer book & story, I shed illsion after illsion sel,time space casaliy wold& finally soght (in190) to knw what w rea For years later, at ydarkest moment of dread & trembling, my ego crbling awy I was granted dibbu caka&, althog Idid not realize it at the time I became a Bddha (heBddha is in the ark. ll illsion dissoled awa

lke a soap bbble & I saw reality at last&, in the 4 2years since, hae at last comprehended it intellectallye what I saw & knew & experienced (my eegesis We are taling here abot a lifetime of work insight from my initial atoi when, as a child, I astormenting the beetle

*It began in that moment, fry

years ago eptembe 1 978)

remise things are inside ot (bt will at theapocalypse assme their real shape. Therefore heright place to look for the lmighty is eg , in the tashin the alley & for Satan in ast cathedrals, etcThrogh enantiodromia they will on hat day"assme their rightfl shapesthe great reersal. e

Du ing h th irdgade yea, the young PD was wiuy torme ing abeete that had hiddn itse in a snai she. But once he forced the eeteom its haven, the uge to cruety was suddeny repaced by anoverwheming sense of a fe beng one and of a iv ing be ings bo ud toeach ote by indness.



ON H S W RI I N E CH N QE S 1 5

ester n he arot deck s the eal ng; he n card s

the deraged one, te wtless one. UBIK n ts commercas & fal theopany shows ths reversal process 1 974 s relly ome c 45 hrst s reallyhere; so s the ngom. I found my ay nto t onceTe lon pat s the shor pathponderous books ofphosopy won't help me; urroughs J* ll.That Theves & rderers" 1 7th century poem ofHerber'** ll toe reeced by the bulder; the edce s dcarded; the true edfce s nvsble-dsgused as rubble (plural consttuents)* The fygroomn hself-they (the dvne powers) hae toval the ngdom to you; you can neer on youron pn t don o to search at al s to ss thepont. Trcks, paradox, uson, mac, enantodromaThe apparenty harmess xerox mssve as my death

arant The I voe says the secret stoen has beensuccessfuly smuggled to me; I have t. ut what s t?y orst book, D I , s my best God talked toe through a eatles tune (trawberry Felds").(othng s rea Gng trough le ith eyescosed.") random assorent of trash bown by te

* JUNK 95 ) by Wi am Burroughs. A autobographca accout ofhro us d daig strt crm ad th atur of addicto ad cur.PK ft a kishp btw h s os ad thos of Burroughs. a sopags 7 779 hr. PK oud occasoay gag i ctup wr tigxprmts a a Burroughs for xamp as o o pag i th xsot rproducd hr) a arat squtia rbdig of atrat sfrom pags 5 9 ad of t first Batam) dito of VAS 98 ). Thsxprmt w occasioa r xcdd two pags ad wr otpparty i tdd for pubicato.** Gorg rbrt 59 ) E gish hrstia pot ad mystic. Thris o pom titd This urdrs" i th coctd oum TE

POMS O G EORGE ERBRT xford 95) ad I ha ot succdd i tracg th ph ras pacd i quots b y PK i rbrts wor.*** This stc-with t mto f th sto rctd by thbudrmay aud to th ymboi sm of rmasory. Th orig ia ti t ofT GANE TAKEOVER 97)a o writt coaboratio byPK ad Ry Nsowas TE STONES RCT



6 0 I N P U RS U I O F VA I S S L C I O N S F R O M H X � S I S

win & there is Go Bits & pieces swept together t

for a unity (180)

o if you push essence far enough in ters of ascening eves you fin you have gone a fu circe

& you win up encountering utiate eity cookin &riing pop tunes on the raio & popuar noves & breath of wn in the wees in the aley

t's as if the uiate ystery is that there is no

nyseryit's like wha Robert ton Wilson says i nTH COIC TRIGGR abou being outsie he caslewhen you think you're in & insie when you thinkyou're out

& in a way what is ost paraocal is that si

it a in UBIK years ago! o in a way y eegesis of 374 says ony UBIK is true " l know toay that

in' know when wrote UBIK is that UBIK isn't ficion n a of hisory no syste of thought applies swell t 2374 as UBIK y own earier novel When lhe eaphysical & theologica systes have coe gone there reains this ineplicable iegibe: a uryof breath in the wees in the back alleya hint of oion & of coor aeless efying analysis r sy-eizing: it is here & now owly at the ri of percp-

ion & of being o is it? What is it? on't know(180)

' an aic; ' aicte to infini This is vefor Go & an unerstaning of hi on y part

374 Vais was the Men Dei Mind o God co-prehene t's a strange thing to be aie tocoprehening Go's Min

ust be a ufi by Beauty" (the essence of G)rea pleasure" because the why as to why o it itis because it gives e peasure (181)



O N H S W R N E CH N QE S 6

I ca say o mor Wa I av do may ood

i may b bad Bu raiy a I discr i ruraiy us I am bsicay aayica o craiv mywriig is simpy a raiv ay of adi aaysis Iam a ficioaizig iosopr ot a ovis myov & soryrii abii is mpoyd as a masto formua my prcpio cor of my rii isnot a u tt Tus a I is ru y I cado oi o aa i ir y dd or pora-

tio. Y tis sms somo o p a crai id ofsnsitiv roubld prso for om I spak I ik Iundrsad mo irdi i os omy wrii lps y cao or i o bu tei

own itimatios about t irraioal mysriousnatu of ality & fo m my corpus of riig ison og raiociaio rgardig tis ixpicab raity a ivsigaio & prstatio aaysis &

spos & prsoa isory My audic wi aaysb limid o s op I is bad s for mtat indd I am soly oi crazy i Saa aalif"

bcaus tis riforcs our muua raizaio

tat o asr o xpaaio of tis mysrious raity is focomig.

Tis is t ust & dirctio of modr ori-

ca pysics as Pa

poid ou og ago. I racd iin t '50s W tis il uimay go I ca' saybut so far in a s yars o o as com fo &

aswrd qusios I av raisd Tis is disturb-ing Butis may gii of a a ofuma oug of poraio I may sartof somi promisig a ary & icompxplorr I may o d i m

* A remak PD attibuted to rsua e ui . ee ote o page 9.** Paria Warrik.



6 I N P U RS U I O VA L I S: S E E C I O N S R O M H E E X E E S I S

ht I he shownike the MichesonMoey

experiment* tat ou tie wod iew ae butunike Eitei I can oide no new teoy tat wi

eace it Howeer iewed this wy wht I he donis extrordinriy ube if you cn endure the striof not knowing knowing you do not know My tet

to now ( is fiure qua ention. But s futher exportion & presenttion of the probem it ispriceess & to repet my bsoute fiure to concot workbe expntion is highy significnti.e tht ithis I he fied t indictes tht we re coectieyst fr from the trth. Emotiony this i useess. Buepistemoogicy is priceess. I m uniue pionee. . . wo is hopeessy ost & the f tht no one yet chep me is of exrordinry significnce

Someone mut coe ong & py the roe of Pto

to my Socrtes.e probem s I see it is tht Pto ws 80

wrog the eido the bstrct & perfect does notbecome the pricur the imperfect rther the Qshoud be How does the pricur the uniue theimperfct the oc become the bstrct the eido teuniers?" We must serch pcurs the weeds &debris of the ey the nswer is tee: I sw the ms

& it works the opposite wy from how Pto sw it esw the ed s ontoogicy primry & existing o

to the picurs. But I sw the prticur ceating te

id (Or phyogons" s I ced them this permnetetern reity is buit up on & bsed on the fuxrem Western metphysics is 80 off Here iswhere the fut ies Unierss re re (nominis

Expeiment oduted by Ameian physiists Abet iheson anEdwad oey in the 1 880s, whih demonsated that the speed of ig twas o affeed by he moio of the Eah though spae t thusfoeshadowed E stes heoy of pecia Reatiy.



N H I S W RI T N E C H N E S 1 63

is not the case; realism is he case but the eid begin as

many unique particlars. is (truth is smehw tiedin with my metaabsractin in it I sehw aw theeal relatinship beween particulars & eide & this isthe way the irectin the Flw the ine in whichactual reality mve. us the lwer gives rise hehigher & s is ntlgically prir/priaryI mean heparticulars. But the eid are nt mere intellectual categries f rdering; they are intrinsically real. & this iswhat I cmprehended in 274. (198)

Illuminatin April Friday night 445 a.m. the 3rd191 saw the ang ao (374. e re it changesthe mre it is the same it is always new always nw;it is abslutely selsfficient. can at last cmprehendit hw in change ceaseless changethrugh the dia-

lecticit i alway te ame great ang ao I sawyu in ppsitin yu are unified; unified yuppse yurself; unified yu differentiate; unifiedyu becme (the may (yet yu are always ne(ield» Yu want nhing The mre yu change themre yu becme wat yu ae. Fr yu change isremaining cnstant is is yur great mystery bychanging (in the dialectic yu renew yurself hence

yu never change ways new always nw hat canbe said f yu is you ae geat (in meekness! ! ! TheGentle. ( Apil 198)



P T E R O R

N R A N

O W WR

o JO YE SMAA K ME & ES ar progrssiv pars of one unfoding true naativ inhich th genuin metic macomicrocosmoois put foh The spuious od discend for hat itis & in ME & sp EARS th tu stat of things putforhto jog our meries x novs inteockdaong ith a numb of storis We ae not to b

aoed ou fugu (sep & haucinated ods)ecaus, ue to the fom hich e ed thisfug ovr th past 5000 yars turnd etha; th IPge & gre th our nouniting cousion

[ ]SCANNER contnue th naation of the prvious

six novs not treatig obctiv oute od as ieaut going back to mpostor" & studying fase innridntity & ost memis of true sf! e 2 idntitiesa ith ach oth ith an inbraing of mssags

5



6 6 N P RS I T O F VA S : S E L E CT O N S F R O M T H E E X E E S S

(he ean nc. rom Fdeo"*! ! ! ) he erman s

rom neher Fred nor Bob nor Bruce** bu as hemessages n UBK jus break n rom he mserousousde"! I never break n rom he mserous ousde"! I never beore realzed hs sn' Fred cer-anl & sn' Bob! 's anoher u personalspeakng a prooanguage (based on m experencewh he koine te Geek wtten and poken at te time

o it He has a grandaher (or grandunce?) wh

spoke erman. An ancesor!The no conveed chronoocal n he

sequence o books s neresng. EE plura & sujecve words. JOT world as smulaed delberae3 STMATA plura hallucnaed worlds concoce

an evl macanlke de

4 UBK messages o asssance penerang he sulaed world(s) rom he oher sde" b/rom asalvc te de

5) MAZE smulaed word abrcaed b u, oescape an noerabe aua

6 TEARS he naure speccal o ha acuaan noerae onehe BP Act

7) SCANNER bured memores conneced wh os

den; & proospeech breakng hrough no nowd as n UBK bu nsde a person's ead wo ps-cho one n each bran hemsphere each wh s owname & characerscs.

Plus such sores as Imposor" Rerea n-drome" Elecrc An" Fah o . " Human Is" &Precous Arac" a ey good one & reaed hemesn TME-SL MTHC ENULTMATE TRUTH E-LAY-

va Bthov. aacs t KD A SCANNR DARK ( 977) .



R R O S f H S OW WOR K S

RS, also ven UTELPORTD , ADRODS DREAM

teats eoryidentty theet is oe story sloly unolding a vast tapestry, as

e Guin·

ointed outNo on book or sry is correct & the others incor

ect & no one book or story tells it all Many o theust be rad& this is the irst tie see how SCANR is an ssential pr o the Great Narativepicking up were 2nd Vriety" ADRODS DREAM &

lectic nt" let oven i JD thee is a 2nd dissociated personal

ity a pilot or SCARThis vst overhee coud be exacted o the

novels & soies but hat aone woud not pove it tobe true Bt 23/74 d prove it both the thees onner" & o outer" to be true & it pove true inone cae

r e it st be objectivelyintinsicytuen SCAR he Fed has ogoen who he realy

is Bob wo eqals Thoas visavis e PD Theupace pimal lanuage: breaking in/though sig-nals this rgetting & is an analog o the inbreakingessages n UK ponting to another& real ordo true prtoreality now orgoten but which cn't be

entiey dnied. Thus depict in SCR what ayhappen to those who read the ealie iting.

Bob redThos PD

} neve saw it beoe

& TRS tend t vindicate the view that soe

rsua L Gu. Th r to h potg out th tapstryktrato o PKD s to h ssay to as Prophy: Ph p K.Dk" The ew epub, 0 obr 9.



8 N P RS I O F VA l S S E E C I O N S F R O M H E E E E S I S

eemet uta rgeig se decepti r

pars) is ied (c 1977)

I the wrd is a ake & speiica the eal wrd is ather timesegmet M ii-tia reeati i 374 was that the time was reaarud 0 At ater but earier a reersa Yet the basic itimati is there u i; this is a a cuig abricated deusi the

wrd we see & the basic deusi has t d with tetrue empoal cus. Sice was SF I aturaput the eal time i the uture t the past. am tIve ered the exrardiary parae betwee & m its rea 70 A!" experiece E g thedream I had te dark dashied huse withthe archaic widw shades the cracked mirrr&

reaizig I cud't get ut that wrd withutGds hep M icessat recurrig dream at the 26 Fracisc St husehats where I ied whe

wrte that was the Fake wrd the ve resembes the miserabe d huse i Pacetiadream. Is there sme cue i m 2 6 Fracisc Stdream It was with a

*that I s recet saw it

agai ater ma ears. Mabe I hae a su whic

eaves m bd i seep & ges back i time & as 374 rward).

ack i the Fities whe ied at 2 6 FraciscSt atua as expresse i tat wrd seemeurea; i auait it was decades ater" i )But w that it decades ate ta past time & paeseems rea r ahw the past smehw) & ti aake & as sa it is as astishig hw i '74 I e

PKD pad a summ 97 7 ist to hs od Brky addrss Faiso trt, with Joa mo .



I N ER P RE I ON S O F H I S OWN WOR K S 1 6

aw th Snoma t of th pat 3 month!*

hat i

my ral rationhip to tim? I xprinc th arpat, th ar futur, & th ry far pat; a lot of myoul or pch m to b trantmpora maybthi i wh any gi prnt pac tim m om-how unra or dluiona to m I pan acro & hncbyond it alway ha th trantmpora i thtrna, th diin, th immorta pirit How ongha I bn hr, & how many tim? ho or what

am I & hw old?Rality outid cnront m a a mytry, & o

do my own inne intity two ar fud hoam I? hn i it? Wr am I? Thi ound ik mad-n But whn I ra th criptur I ind myf inth word which i t m ra, & I undrtand myfTh Bib i a door (:*

(1977)

On fcinating pc of UK i dicod whnth qution i akd, hr did you (I gt thida?" Th origin o th ida, in contrat to irualya othr no, i idnt from th t of th noitlf, although on ut xrapoat rom Runcitr towhatr Runcitr rprnt, and th tat of cold-pac to whtr tat w ar a in In th no, infor

mation pontanouy intrud into th word of thcharactr, indicating that thir word i not whatthy think it i; in fat, it indicat that thir word inot n thr at aom kind of word i thr, butnot th o thy ar xprincing That timrgrion i put forh in th nol, and that timrgrion

* PD d with Joan m pson in onoma Count dung th summof 9 77.** T poss ib fnc r is to John 3 Jsus rpd t oumost somn unss a man is bon through watr and th p i rit cannot ntr h k ingdom o God "



170 I N P RS I O F VA L I S: S E L E C I O N S F R O M H E E X E E S I S

figred i m 374 experiecethis stil bafes me

the pricipe uderlig the devoutio (reversio) fobjects aog the formaxis i the ovel is expaiedb a referece to ato's theor of idea forms, ad 1gess that applies to our word ad to m ow expei-ece However, uti 1 recet studied the E of hi *aice o Gosticism so thorogh, did 1 begi touderstad the triue reait divisio which mustexist ad which is aso put foh i if Rucite isGod, ad Joe Chip & the other ietials are aaogs fal me, the the regressed word is the ham i thesadwich, ad, as i , must be abolished as iGosticism, this is accomplished, i a deitlike etilig behid eve Ruiter ie, bik. It is ths oledgeot ust iformatio but gosisrevealed tohem, esp. to oe Chip, which makes them aware of

their rea coditio erefore if oe ows vermuch about Gosticism (which 1 did't util a fewdas ago) oe could see the reembace betwee ad the Gostic cosmogo ad cosmolo. te are talig (regardig the rea world) of ifoatio which, b beig trasferred, radical chagedhistor d it must be realized I ceai do, eve ifo oe else does) that what broke through ws ot m

ited to iformatio, but that theoleps (oe at least)were ivolved If 1 rule out OCC experimets* adoccult huma groups vide upa the we have se-thig ot foud i , but, athough admittedldescribed as diaboic, i . Is theoleps otspecfical what depicts? With ChewZ o

* T ENCCOEA OF OSO, h fourom rfrcwok ha was a faor o KD.** KD somms ozd a s of 74mos pac y gapcs d spays o 74mg ha b rggrd by oxpms og asm sso o gsy mcrowas o o gyforms.



R R t F H W W R K

heve nD, I foge, he echis ht do yo

ge if, s e in sggess, yo ke gop of y noves & soes nd fi e ogehe, esp. he 3 picedp by t Theoepsy, the nosis sippinghogh, eity (he od) s ision conceingnohe bt e od (M)h n ggegte essge hose 3 noves dd p to!

he I eceny e SM I s it foh i s: peneing, ce nd exhstivesdy of the ice of nsbsniion sipyevesing he bipoiies of good & evi henove conteped sh is, he concsion iecheds the ting noion th ibibing ofhe sced hos cined, fo he ibibe, in eveny beoing the deiy of hich he host s hespen nifesttion of. ince of te

ee consing hoss of he se deiy, hey bece he se deiy, nd hei sepe o hndeniies ee boished. They iey bece thedeiy, of he, oe fte nohe. h his constied in he nove s n eeie ind of invsion.They ee invded on n individ bsis nd heyee, egded noe y, invded s pne ospecies, etc, hich is o sy coeciey This inv

sion by e deiy bes esebnce o he invsionof he egessed od in K by ncies e ssges nd ite, by bik isef s confied byhe d sing he s chpe). Th d cifiedh bi s; i pcisey eqed bik ih heogo The is no y o ge ond h bik inK is he se diviniy s the . ophi enioned in S R ncie nd bik eqs

e ich nd heZ We hve h

E TRE STMAA O AMER ERITC ), IK ad A MAZE O



172 I N P R I O F V I S S E E C I O N S F R O M H E E X E E S I S

being transfored into a deity which i s ubiquitou

(no one sees to hae noticed that Paer dritc isubiquitous as is Ubik, that the sae thee doi-nates bth noes.)

e nostic contribution which M akes isthe idea of a totay untenabe reai gossed oer b aass wishfufient haucination shared by eerone, and a saific entity who can extricate you igtout of that pisonike word

M Prisonike word gossed oer by iusionSaific intercessor who can and does exricate yo.nduced anesia.

STGATA nasion (penetration) of our word ya deiy who can becoe eeryone ia the host, a sstheoepsy

UBK Saific inforation penetrating throg te

was" of our word by an entity ith personaity reresenting a ife and reaitysupporing quasiiingforce

Coating the three noes, how uch of the ostic essage is expressed? Or, put another way, houch of y 274, 374 experience is expressed? Oething eft out is the atering of the historic proces ,hich was reeaed to e as happening in 374. sup-

pose in a sense that's in FROLIX 8 And the breachngthrough by od and the hosts, the apocayptic teria fro Act and Daniel ere are itte sprinke inother noes and storiesfor instance, the idea ofananesis (expressed negatiey usuay in y iting by the thee of fake eories) We, that'sexpressed in M so 'e insered it upa woderwhat you get if you sit down staring th oog

and read through eething (incuding such strngestories as etreat Syndroe") a the way to SCANER f eeryhing interocks, wat is the tota essage? know scared ysef shitess that one igt



I N T E R P R E TAT O N S O F H I S OWN O R KS 13

hen Is was down here and I reread soe e arly so

ries in PVNG MACHN u y recen sudy ofGnosicis indicaes ha below any negaive worldnegaing essage ere is an affiraion of God andlove nd ruh us be old we us go where ileads us-where wisdo leads up (ineresing o Iean us," no up) (19 vembe 197

[ ] o has wha I did in UBK-correly repre

sened ie spaciall & he pas as spacially wihinlierally ihinhe presen & in his speededupprocess (never in ho you speed up" purely spacial axes) inforaion which is everyhere & conscious & wic cooks pop edia, such as coercials-appears o wonder hey asked e inay 74, ha is ik[]"

&no onder I sa how y 374 experiencereseled UBK! I ll e I as able o wrie UBK

because of parially having had a ieinospaceconversion experience prior o riing i (aybe due opsychedelics)

I as vey righ n UBK o see how i relaed oPlao's fors The pas can e rerieved along a pacial

axisas in UBK! I di i where I sa Act

chVALS is u an iporan ooki dealsdraaically heoreically wi he issues firs presened in UBK & is BKs logical successor (finallyno ore police sae novel) UBK hen is a novelrepresening a paray enlighenen & UBK isrelaed o TGATA and AZ ec I us in 23/74have aained enligenen as he resul of decadesof gradual spiri (evluionary) groh There is a

direc connecion beeen UBK & 23/74 i has o do

KDs daugter



74 I N P R I O VA I S : S E E C O N S R O M H E E X E E S I S

w converng me no pce & e reulobaned erefrom a pu for n VALS (c 198)

Okay Waergae go u ou of SE Aa & dengadvav USSR Our nere are now ered ereroug Cna. agan Cna a USSR now cno u T crucal rogram A mu ave led o ll-ou war beween US & USSR e pt n u pre

vened fr Nxon & en Ford from adng SVenam So (f my raonn correc we of ecounerculure prevened W We amrung eS mlary macne T counerculure dd noare ex nihilo out o nothing a were orgn?onder e 5 The concep of unamercan" edpower wa nvolved n fgng a e pr (cunerculure of e evolved uccelly ou of

(bacally long ffor by u progreve" of e5we wo gned e Sockolm eace ropoal &e Save e Roenberg" c.long deperaeeffo Ve unpopular & e unuppoed Berkeeywa one of our few cener ake me back o EEIN THE S ec

J wa a vocal & acv par of e counercl-

ure (cf Fa of . . " o TEARS Wha am ayn a becaue of beng w Nancy

wo wa by py-

cal ae pa of e 5 enered e you culure o e & even ono e 7 By wc me my wrnwa avng a decded nfluence a KD cul exed bye me TEARS came ou wa/am ll n ouc oe ate 7 Early 5 o lae 7no bad (conra

o oer SF wrer ave ere beenany

qu

Nacy Hacke, Ks or wife, was 2 1 when thy irs me i n64



I NT ER P R ETT I ON S OF H I S OWN WO R K S 5

Marxst SF writers besides me in 30 years To isch

says no & Aquaian

says no Now there arefinayut theyre hired & bought They dont matter its tooatea oer.[. . . .

fter a the Rampat peope new to approachethe le SF writer who signed the petitiontheanfestoof the 00

**

Ganced over SO LORY & Tom ischsntro;

***hes right. I asam the soe arxist SF

wrter. I may not hae beenam CP ommunitaty] ut the basic Marxist socioogca view of capi-taismnegatives there. Good But after gancing att I fee the od fearke c. 9773. Up t the monthTS was pubshed. Up to 374. hen the ow fe.Gancng at SO RY I can see that it had toeventuay & tat I knew it If I just hant passed overnto the dope stuff Id have ceased to e reevant &

een safe but noooo I got caught up in the 60s &

stayed on to 74 & TS

God all my this is iusion" writing (Y, JOINTSTIGMATA UBIK are anaogs of the USA 9 74 vsthe gipse of Roe CA 4 via the Goden Fish sign.

Here we are."ut where are we eally"

& then someone gets a gipse. As in the earh ishoow & I have touched the sky." Usuay once thesiuaton is detected there are assored gesses. Butsoeties the first cue visavis simuating of wordi the gimpse

My God my ifewhich is to say y 274374

* An inteview with PKD with accompanying text by oe Vitaeaeae n Aqun / 8 ctoe 978** ee aa Pon in Gosary.*** ee Intduction" y Thomas Disc to te adcover Gegg Pressedition ( 1 977 of SOLAR OERY ( 1 955)



1 N P RS T OF VA L : S L E CT O N S F R O M T H E E X E E S I S

eeiencei eactly ie the lt o any one o tn omy nove o toie. ven down to ae memoie &identity Im a otagonit om one o PKD' booUSA 974 ade out, ancient Rome ade in & wit itthe Thoma eonali & e memoie. ee! -tue o Imoto," JOI & i not UBIK a el

My ealie note how that what I deduce o althi a a cetainty i that we have a womind itu

tion Statement a to which wod i ea (i any which imuated i any ae ecuative But thewold ae not geneated by the eon, ince theboh contain eement unnown o him (uch a hekoine hat the maunction o iduced mauncionove i the eitence o at eat one woldgeneaingmind, & (a I ailed to ee in thoe ie note i-by two wodgeneatingven coetingmind Pu

the aive, ogammed obeing ite non wod-geneating mind.

I thi a bate o hi allegiance Wod againtwold, mind againt mind The voice lat night athingy eeed to USA 974 & the coeonding PKDeonaity a Both being eendable." Diaboic inteolation/ imulation

Could the two wold be egadd a two dainul 198)

God, I have boen mye in thi uuit ove 2 7yea. Citic comae my malignant ae wod tometataiing cance I demand that deiy aea oomehow ut it tam on wold beoe I can acct ita anyhing but a diabolic counteeit inteoatin.We have been deceived o thouand o yea. Te

Neolatonit uch a Plotinu new o two eaThe ene (v Joehu eo a owe eam oeveih unconcioune, the oioned, intoicatedou Men like to ee" ul 198)



I N E R P R E A I O N S O H I S OWN WO R S 77

3 & are te same

nove writen over over again Te caracters are aout cold & ying arond togeter on te loor massallucinating a word Wy ave I writen tis up atleast ive times?

Becauseas I discovered in 374 wen I experi-enced anamnesis remembered Im reay an apostoicxian & saw ancient RomeTi ou condition weremass allucinating is 970s wod

Wats got to be goten over is te ase idea tat aalucination is a pvate matter Not allucinationbutjoint aucination is my topic inc alse memories I now were wen we realy are now: RomeC 70 But ow coe we imagine believe in & see974/8tat I cant explainexcept te ape o God"by Satan teory or tat rea time ceased wen Powerwasnt transerred at Crists time

My ituition ta wat we seetis wordisntreay tere paid o in 74 wen I saw te GoldenFis & go my memories & identity & vision back Butow & wy te Dok Did we coecively become vic-tims (saves o someting evil?

Te Act materia in veriies wen & were

we are On some level Ive known or a long timeorelse Ive ad divine ep

I ges te divine power is geing te trut acrossto peope in my writingin te 5 noves isted abovetat wa we do see is ake & in wat insteadis actuall tere idden (te world o Act

How o reac te rea inner idden word isdescribed in retreat back along te platonic

orm axis It is uly teoreticaly & cosmologicaly setor in tat nove

Eite I unconsciously knew it was subliminalytold it or it was a lucky gess But in view o te



18 I N P RS I T O F VA S S E E CT I O N S F R O M T H E E X E S S

arger cassituationbeing correy described,

gess I knew it on an unconscious eeanyho, itwasn't a gess Perhaps ) I'e made one of the eatest Discoeries any human eer made, & put it in mybook or 2 I'e been et in on one or more Great soteric Secrets. (198)

To repeat mysefa this impies that the inteention re the xerox missie was not just to sae me erse from a trap but to keep my actua identity conceaed Eidenty originay I knowingy & deibeatey entered this spurious interpoation" in order toca attention to its counterfeit nature, that I might assist in destroying it. Codpac in UIK he foo fthe Beatron in EE Poyencephaic fusion in AEthe fake past in JOIT but best of a, the Satanic

bogs words in STMATA because in STIMATA thecorrect source/cause is presented & then in TEAS thetrue naturenot of abut of OUR Satanic spuriousinterpoation is depictedas we as its coapse & why(xtianity

Yesin TES it is shown, through FeiBuckma's conersion what wi pu down the IP &

aow transfer of auority xian conersion (fro

Power to Loe agape this adds to what e. g., STIATAhas tod us; we now now the antidote to the drg"(e. to the cancerike bogs interpoation.

tianity is antidote (to a poison. We need medi-ca assistance.

As ASSOPPE·

is t o the wordpeopinMTC so the NT & TES is to us

I remember what gae me the idea for JOI the

TE ASSOE LES EAV s he novelwihinaovel in TEMAN IN TE CASTLE 96)



I N E P R E A O N S O F S OWN WO R K S 7

eflex of eching for lightchinverhedwhn

hee wn't on Thi ubcoricl conditiondrepon w entionlly ecled in th cr irent cooer, oir highr clite" & beer & hhof 974 clted But of pice

Inded, I fro elewher & elewhen The on-off overd light chin tht wn't theretht wy firt lue & ( hown in ) I w tht tim

dyfunctonr dcptionw wht it w ll bout

(198)Like ron Poole* I y hv chnged y

inner rlity tpe proging & o w othing difernt (198)

SCANER ve id befor i the oth hlf ofEARS te inner hlf Te condition decribd in

SCNNER xplin why w dont ee te conditiondecibe in EARS & the ondition decibed inEARS count for the condition in SCNNER The vri-ou book were witten n the wrong oder But theycn be e d in the right ode, or nyhow getlted (ifred th will be getlted)

Corrct equenc SCNNER Occluion of our ind, ithout our

being re of it; lo (forgetfulne) of t idntiyv (7

2 ERS t our world i relly lwy likewhich th occluion i delibetely thee to kep ufo eeng

) SMAA: ho/wht delibrtly occlud u:th Yltoth Mgicin evil deity, pinner of puri-ou worl crtor of illuion & inhbiting, conti

Poagos e PD soy e ecic A" ( 6



1 8 0 N P RS T O F VA L S: S E E CT O N S F R O M T H E E X E E S I S

natng (uncean presence n these degraded pseudo

words]4 The negate hacnato .O

of te

occuson & reference to aor who ercates sfrom a hopeess trap & pseudo word.

5) The safc entty per se by name & wts panophastc" messages coe through the tashayers to ad us Past aaabe wthn the present

6) O NROS: A ta heme tat of ercer hs reaty through some sort of mystc dentfcatona empathy. The roe of anmas. The tomb word_The Fakeness" of Fakeness my st" ogc

7 mpostor" dshbtng stmuus restorbocked memory. ( (

8) Fath of . . . " God e communsm drgs aucnatosa montage of many eements.

9) Ee other reeant story & noe from to Remember hoesae" Eectrc Ant" Retreayndrome" etc not sted n ) throgh 8) .

& 1 ubecte prate words &, as n Fathof . " an e dety communsm are dscussed. lu

al words whch we generateSCNNER s the weary fna pont ou mind ar

fucked p. t sn't just a case of psedo words. T

nks wth 8) Fath of " n a my wrtg casts doubt o the fac of

(een possbty of) knowng acta reaty becaue ourmnds hae been fucked oer. ome edence (egEARS) ponts to the rea stuaton beg prsokbut E & esp pont to a supernatura sac

* Mous opean** PD some imes eozed a ea was fomed eami ke d aeemensea" and spuious"-a coud as ion a oogamike d e supemposed mage ceaed e wo eams afe comingoug wo oppose ss. ence e em 2 s" ogic



N ER P RE I ON S O F H I S OWN WOR K S 8

tervente poer, though STMATA seems to say

at an ev magician deity is in contro of our ords& heads.

MTH is a fascinating adjunct to a this, ie., to theetalt Fkes are discussed ternate universes exist.ascism i the topic, a book is reaity, hich seemso have ne connection th TEARS MTHC seems toe a subt, even decate questioning of, hat is rea?s if ony he 2 boo in it, RASSHOPPER the I

H are reay the ony actua reai Strange. SoTHC mst be isted as ut no the order of reveaton breks don does MARTA TME-SP addnhing? Pathoogica private ords are presented,& the disitegration of ord. So 2

& 3: AAC OT HEALER More about theavific dity

4: PEULTMATE TRUTH Lies & Government.akes aganaays the Fakes

ut TS SCAER are crucia in a speciaense, becuse the fitiona or phantastic eement isiruay cing; they are obvousy seimimetic,esp. SCAER hich is expicity stated to have hapened, n a sense not ction at all Does this book,hen, see to say, aybe porions of the others are

iteray ra, too?" The author does not no pretendto be ritng fiction, TEARS fits this category as e.

One citic said that OW WAT FOR ST YEA

eemed to depi the Vietnam War. So aybe it, too,adds somthing. ut for sure e have

SCAER occded minds, not abe to see2 TES prison ord created by

3 STMATA ev deity ho is opposed by4 MAE savific entity mysteriousy here5 UB savific entity mysteriousy here6 ADODS savific entity mysteriousy here



8 2 I N P R I T O F VA E E CT I O N R O M T H E E X E E S

7 Iposter" Fake eor rea ones true

identity restored v. uaryOur inds are occuded deiberate so that e

can't see the prison word we're saves n which screated b a poweru agicianike evi deit wohowever is opposed b a sterious saviic entiwhich oten takes trash ors wo wi restorour ost rea eories. This entit a eve b n

od wno.Drugs counis sex ake pura pathoogi

ca pseudo words are invoved but te puriorsaviic entit, as sterious as quicksiver wi sveus in he end restore us to true han state. wi hen cease to be ere ree achines. This is thesuation o kgma, spread out throughot

works.Brie was rist. He is not a person but a stateo being et soeow aso a person. It is stri-ous rist as no bod now but ours" becaehi he e. Te acro becae the icro (e the icro becae the acro (hi. There was a rcip-roca action

as h add psH ca a huan,wh huan fas (su as fh Rans) aqudhs 1000s yas y kndg

Mabe that's wh was in the word o Act he i sthere (i.e. ten. This incuded eor o cigdow here ro te aeu (he stars cosooica



N T E R P R E AT O N S O F H I S OWN WO R K S 1 8 3

knowld and haling knowldg, & abili at last to

s th aco bain & its ino taic & inall thath (t abss). his xchang its hmticacococos nivs, which, in sma om witig shoul point out as a latnt th hisxchang would xplain m poing & knowing)th pist al covt sacants, & sating mslon th jgmnt sat Tat's wh is bgan exactly

on th d o Chist' s bith & th sns o vast spacs

m inn spac wold now containd th cosmositsl, & cous sing Zbathat ost o all.

This s th st which Paul spaks o t

in ou & ou in Chist). Chist was bon in m, lit-

all hi, and now ibight slubs, th poduct oou union (with as mal host) (as ipgnatdbid wddd to Chist as Bidgoo) (198)

ts odd that it's mainl in th 3 Bantam books·

that th tuth (nough o it, anhow) is told Pls SCNR & stois in th Ballantin collction

··all wlldis

tibutd. No tim passs, in STIGMT tni canpass ininit tim. & lditch polluts all th spuiouswoldsdu to a pson taking a dg (c. SCR

M sas Ou actual alit is intolabl" his

wll do, w TRS not ad So w llingl gn-at a gop hallucination & liv in it" nosticismit i o

M witing dals wth hallucinatd wolds, intoxicating & dluding dgs, & pschosis But witingacts as an antidote a dtoxiyingnot intoxicatingantidot. his is a ascinating alzation. M witing

E TRE SMATA PAMER ELRC { 5} U IK { 1 }d A MA F A { 1 0} w a issud 77 by Batamos. E EST OF P K CK { 7 7}



8 N P R I O F VA S : S E E C I O N S F R O M H E E X E � E S S

deals wth that whih it lesses o r disels byraisig

those tois to our conciou aetio es CAE& STIMATA. ifferet arial ollatios rt outsoewhat differet suatios Oe ast aoraais ueiled, as rsula oits out

What a odd ostit

ue OT-HEAE is the aesaes drea saw the G task for

arrivig siletly & swiftly So they ust be ose byow but to say ow" is to fall ito the delusio ofregardig liear tie as real ey ould be seodsaway But Paler Eldrith a si out his halluiatory world & tie for what just seesforeverfor eturies ts like EYE whe atual resue is rightat had but they at wake u Yes we are aslee likthey are i EYE & we ust wake u & see astthrough) the dreathe surious world wth its ow

teto the resue outside ow ot later eeti of the G task fore is ot eretio of afuture evet but as i EYE of what is eay there no

So EYE ollates well with STIMATA re suriousworld re beig uosious re o real atual tieelasig & robably too with MAZE MAZE the

s e Guin ee noe on pge 9.



I NT ER P R ETAT ON S OF H S OWN WO R KS 8 5

salvific eement reachig into our spurious word is

treated so ME adds te crucia eement to EE whichcompetes the picture) As in DO ADODS the savioree to be fake (invented) but turns out to be realEverything ere is revrsed; the rea is fake and thefake is rea (the mirro effect) Aer al, the mastermagician res here, powe oe ou peception

(As in STMATA (198)

STMA i a Sataic Bible the novel describesthe atte poliferating itself in, on & thoghhumans. By a study of STMATA one can nderstandtransbstantiation, which was my source & theme(my intent) It's even sated in the nove that Edritchis the xian God

You get a good dea of the story by combiningUBK & STMATA

But this is not an ocuding, toxifng irus"it isan antitoxic deocclusive. (198)

in UBK locatin the Ubik messages in cheapcommecias was absolutey right on I couldn't aveguessed" more accurately It's obvious that the realathor of UK was Ubik It is a self proving nove; i.e ,

it couldn't ave come into existence unless it weretue.

·(198)

The information virs" Zebra destoys the 4pronged deormation hich I have deineated upa

pevious se of pages):

t shows us the a word TEAS(abolishes the countefeit word) E2) It abolishes the iner occusion SCAE

(restores or faculties as they are supposed to be)

PKD oooe I woe em guesse s



] 8 I N P RS I O F VA S: S E E C I O N S F R O M H E E X E � E S I S

3 t breaks the astral determnsm"(t frees s lectrc Ant"4) t removes amnesa mpostor"(Restores tre memory & hence tre dentty

n shor t trns s nto te Second Adam therestored an sperman a hrst aboshes thefor aspects o or faen natre s s why the nos-tcs beeved n he savfc Gnoss they cnfsed he

normaton th the normaton etity e thethoght thefoe saved s whereas t s the lattr:livi nformaton not he cotet of the nformatonHowever the content i the pattern so n a sense heywere rght & t was an ev world TERS & evl dmrge ELDRTC that hey beeved n.

rea word: TERS Retreat Syndrome" PrecosAa"

rea dety STIGMTsalvc enty: IKrea staton ME EE JOITor condton: SCANNE SEEP WE CN L Oor dentty: Impostor"or enlvement: lectrc Ant" PENLTMT

TRT

memoy retreva method: MTCeeven novels for stores (for openers (198)

Leo Blero deeatng Palmer ldrtch s the svor/messenger Son o Man defeatng the demgeceator o ths prson & llsory word. Breakn hspower ovr man n K Rncter cang to Joe hps the savor cang to hs hman conterpar. Ts s

also te n POT ELE when Glmmng cals to oeFernwght.

& Mercer & the Wakeronarth [i areone & the same Dety takes trashy & even fake (sc



N T E R R ETT O N S O F H I S OWN WO R KS 8

r: Mercer Gliung the UBIK cercialSCNNER a very eu bok Man' preent unre-deeed ateh otological cnditinf ignoance depcted; not an apect f hi tate but ee

h tat. ppoed to th i the ntlogical tate fknwledge knwng prvided by unciter & Ubik inBK SCNNER fcue n the cndtn f orancedealt wth re glby in E & UBIK it ge int the

anaty f the cclinit really tudie nthngele (n col i preented. Manly it trive thw that we are fucked up in a way which precludeour being able t be ware f tthe t nukind f cclun (grance t pnt t the need futide terentn

VS wll be an ept t hw that nterventin& redeeed tate bt t i proving t dfcult towrte. Thi nvel mu be written & have theredeeed tate f 2/275 t bae it n but Gdwhat a tak: t depic that whch redee; 2 theprce redepton; 3) the redeeed (retoredate f anin cntrat t the ccluded tatedecrbed in SC�NR). t culd take the ret of yle t d t. dn't kw if can. t ut be divided

t tw par: ) unredeeed & en the entitywhch edee the prce; & 2 the redeeedtate Lk the ddharha" 2par bk dreaedbut. Retred anthe Chritan the 2nd Adahat a repiblitywhat a tak. But it ut bedne & it utlke the iddharha" bk pint tthe 5th avir whe cng nent. (198)

n e repect EE the t accurate of all:Great hunk f puriou tie (event are reeled outherea nly ecnd in ET (real elaped tie have



8 8 I N P RS O F VA S : S E E C I O N S F R O M H E E X E < E S S

taken pace f we ddnt drea we coud not evenagne uc a tng uc e beeve t

Te tee of teyre a out of t" appear n) Y teyre unconcou & aucnatng va-

ou word2) J te word fake& te te taen3) MC t one of evera wrd & not te

rea one

4) MSP fake pycotc reate5 SMAA fake agnant reate6) UBK teyre dead & recevng eage fr

te rea word7 M teyre onty aucnaton ic a pr

ou word ARS evera copetng word ext9 SCAR te woe futurtc par coud b

aucnaton & te protagont ve n two dfferntutuay excuve word copetng wt eac oter

Secondary fae peception appear n:0) CS pycotc percepton tat copete ) AM-PAYRS eve of uon for nter

purpoe2) CSMC PUPPTS one world underlyng

anoter

So one dozen nove & too any tore to coutnarrate a eage of one world obcurng or repa-ng anoter rea one purou eore & auc-nated (rrea) word. Te eage read ontbeeve wat you ee; t an entrang& detru-tve ev nare. Unde t a totay dfferent worldeven paced dfferenty aong te near te ax

your eore are faked to be wt te fake word(nner & outer congruency)J open wt a tetae anacron. Syp

toor gnunveng te word a purou



N R PR E ON S f H S OWN WOR K S 8

boun Strip t fk worl wy & notr onpprs, vn st in iffrnt ti

& ll tis ls u to y 274 & 374 xprinc Itcnnot b coincinc My rly knowlg of tbsic Socrtic n Pr socrtic ictu on't bivwt you s soing l ust cully b tr

(198)

H is r, not r, thr, not tr ur wo r-ity is ologrlik fk, & into & onto it in tguis of fkry, substituts t (truly) rl So tnonsns non r rl, & t substntil & nor-l & xpct & snsibl r not u critri for istingising t rl fro t irrl r otllyrvrs to us, t r is t soi, t y, t srious & t rrl is St Elo's fir, willotwiss

zing If tis b so, tn y writing s bn ofvlu Byon t obous contribution of inictingt univrs s forgry (& our oris so) & prsnt t ost ccurt & stringntrigorousvid critri to pull t truly rl s st out ofgroun (lo, king xcptions, uor, trintion, tc , t littl virus) &, s L sys, I soowpil trs n trs unti it coprsss" into so-

ting ls irroropposit univrssnbck-wr insit is copt, s in POT HEE

I bi t Svior is r But isgis s wl,tts t r pr, isnt it To sy ow s is-giso pprs in contrst to ow w ct

i to ppr H y rsbl Runcitr (198)

Tougts upon ring t first lf of VALS wr in sittion ik t colpc in UBK It is ologr rlity ti, spc, cuslity & go r not rlt wor (pnon wol is not r but



1 0 I N P R I O F VA I E E C I O N F R O M H E E X E E J

projected We ave preprogrammed ocki tapes sy-

croied wit te tota oter matrix. Sbimia es& ifo are fired at s costaty; reaity is reayiformatio (as saw; we are a brai [ . ] te cotrollers are te 3eyed telepatic deaf mte bilders itcrabclaws; tis expais wo tey are Tey ca red-jst our oogram at wil. We are der teir do-io & we perform a sef cerebra fio. Teyequal Valis wic euas Ubik & wic breakstroug o te oeway eerie maifestatio basswic em depis. It a sprios reai & teir ec-olo geerates it & altog tey aid & ifor ustey also occude & cotrol s (tis is astra deteri-ism. Tey ca & do tervee i teir ow syste;we know tis as God ey use camouage & iess re ter presece ere. Tere is a teacigmacie

elemet volved. imeo cognee Iea to know I asese te 3eyed people i ter bbble lookg dowat us were ot so muc pysicias bt surgeosusig laser beams to recotor or oogram. Teyare ot in te ologram bt above t ( e. otsde tecold pac tey'v set ebraValisUbik i. Becas ofmy book VS tey're goig to ap me.

[ . . .

We are te proje.2 We are i te mae wic is irreal.3 Te 3eyed people obsee us from outsid te

mae.4) Te project operates troug a daeic; it is

i flux.5) It is irratioal; its creator is irratioal.6) We are statioary; tme ego & casaity d't

exist7) Huma saboteurs ave begu operatios ere

i te mae to ep us. Tey (te ma oes areder e directio of a vast iformatio etity ic



I N E R P R E A I O N S O F H I S OWN WO R K S

moufges itself t got itsef bor here & ws kiled

& then spred out discorporte subsuming & inf

rmg humns cunte to the control (of us) & ourord) b te mze & its cretor & controers iston.

8) n essence te ibertorssboteurs work toenlighten us with owledge of our true condition,hich is withhed from us b the deuding mzehch genertes bo positive & negtive hlucin

ons tt we're rigdl ocked nto We do not ordinry ess tht our "world is irre ht it is mze roject tht its cretor s nsne or tt te 3eed peo

e gze dow t us dispssiontey s if we're pondfeower lfe forms

9 The mzeproject s like prison n which

ere enslved. The Blck ron Prison0 n essence, the rtionl (Vlis/Zebr/Ubk) hs

nvded the rrton mze/prison/project We re sick or inured or insne/occluded due

perhps to toxicit of the mze ("the bichorides ver posonous oison.)

·

2 So Vis is informtion center dssemintg te tuth & so berting us. t a be productof te meproject evolving wthin i & ten ibertg tself which is to s us. The purpose of the mze& its dlectc& the probems it poses (esp epstemoogy)-my hve been to produce Vis 98)

A cose reding of MTC sows it is ot n lterte world nove Tere is onl one re world: ou

Juln fids (gres?) this out & tels Abendsen tht

is book is true. By mpction their ord is

seudoworld Hence MTC is n erly pseudoworld

Thi s pase omes ro a 974 dream by PK



2 I N P RS I T O F VA I S : S E E CT I O N S F R O M T H E E X E E S I S

novel of mine, ike JOIT & & TGATA & UBK

Now if in 37 I had an experiene ombinigAbendsens & Tagomis, & found mysef in TAR

does that make t a pseudoword, a doko overTA I think this is the whoe point, it is a matrixentity about whih there an be varying views somefase, one orre, & TAR is orre These are nottrue aernate words How these doko views omeinto existene I do no know Or is there just the oneDoko word whih we normaly experiene beyondwhih or under whih ies TAR hen TGLH

*to

ITHC as TAR to our worda vast mystery & oneabout whih I have no theory TAR depits a tyrany!

Sine didnt know the future (37) I an onysuppose that another sef exists in me whih not onknew the future but the true state of affairs (19 9)

reaityMy God is speifiay stipuated that bik ist reaity suppor (He auses to exist what

Palmr ldri(Cnr)

aan in powrvi

saramns!auor o irr wods

s

Bo ar

vwr

ik(ras ayr

ru divn por) (

on pripap ad!

ever exists" funtiona desription of H)The undelying seret (f Hamlt & T Bacca is

hat the true king (H) (Ubik) has been deposed &

an impostor (Pamer Eldrith) rues in his pae, as (if

T RSSOR L IS VY th novlwithnnovl i n T NIN T CSTL (MITC) 1 2)



I N E R P R E I O N S O H I S OWN WO R K S 1 9 3

he were im Baccete t toHamlet

& aso & aith" Tat's ar one. Par wo isthat the tre God (WH Ubik has itered back in onthe periphe. But the iostor is at te civi & churchcenter. Tus eople think they are worshipin Christ-WHUik but are't; they are under a spe (o deusionwhich Christ/YHWH reed e o in 274) (199)

Consider y bondess & insatiable interest insiritual matersthere's no sin o it in [

ee Gloayet I ad a Bibe withe in Canada. Yet cnsider how Act read upon yseein the cipher in the plasite; te testbecae alive It was ivin thin Like y dreams othe paes the Gret Book I was in touch with theinoration basis underlyin the epiphenoena

word.Between what I exerienced (274 to 275) & what

Ive learnedI experienced reai as knowledenot reduced to

inoration But the pria inoration ro whichreality ste: what the rabbis call the orula" orcreation & the answers to a probese soutions(explanations .

So in y incopeteness I was driven aon a collision course with (to disaster; but Vais (YHWHChristconvered the disaster into the raw aterials out owich there cae intanty (! a new e a coeteme yoked to Christ hisel as the presidin riesto this eucharist in hich he sacriiced hise torenew e

& when I saw Vais& was counicated to byValisI saw im, te hih riest presidin at thiseucharist The eihenoena universe became hibody & blood the Cosmic Christ



4 N P R S O F VA L I S: S E E C I O N S F R O M H E E X E E S I S

n TDHG i s vdent that a deperately trying

to nd a center omhalo or/to y e, but that was aiing; was stll stateess" n contrast toTDHG period have ond authentcty

· have

ade one wise decison ater another Look at providing hep to Messiah

·contrst that to when used

to buy dope 979

just now ooed over D [mE DNE INVION]. As

recently realized about LS the diaectic that is thenner le o Godas revealed to Boehe expcatedaer by Schelng coented on by eg , Tich

s presented as the very bases o the book n VALIS tis expressed draatcally as worldorder n which therrational conronts the bright" or ratona, desig-nated (roperly) Logo. n D this sae daectic reap-

pears ths tie s tated to be the two sdes o God(rather than world order; that s, n DI t s now correctly seen to be wthn God hsel!) t is now (in D

between Eanuel who s the terrible, estryngsolar heat" warring sde Zna who s ovng, pay-ul, tender, associated wth bells lowers whtunies the two at ast (by he way t is he who takesthe ead in restorng eory hence uniicaton:

Eanue is the sde that has orgottene, isipared; she has not is not is not ipaired) s lay.She plays, Eanue has a secret desre to pay

So both novels bascaly deal with the diaectcthat experienced as the nature o Vais which con

* eing em employed by Geman ph oopher arn He idegger oconnoe ahenic being** A cuch P' negohood.** * German myic Jacob oehme 55 624) German omanicploopher riedrch chelng 5 854) German heologican PaTi ich 886965)



N ER P R A I ON S OF H I S OWN WOR K S 95

rue to be the dnamc nner e o God I ou uper

mpoe both book thn ou get th equaton

Rea then D mp contnue the undamentatheme o but doe not m to do ono uneone perceve th theme & what t (the daectc

that the dnamc ner e o God D not o ooa eque to a t mght eem (b n the ht romGnotcm the preent eam to abaa theuture anta

GALAIC POTHEAE how the ver rea pobt o encroachng madne The achetpe are out ocontro Waterthe ocean tewhch to a the

unconcou hote & re to engu The bok deperate & rghtened & cong apart dreamkecut o more & more rom reat Fght dorganzaton the wa ha amot run out Thoe eenentdeat wth n earer noveomnou eementnowecape m contro & take over What nner

d

That one got out o contro" correct & ha vat pchoogca gncance

o uer, iis scieeico wrer. e qoe remark wasapaely mae rig a persa covesaio (ae ow eweee wo me



6 N P RS I O F VA I S S E E C I O N S F R O M H E E X E E S S

& yet I dd ot becoe psychotc Why ot? What

happeed?Ve spy the etaabstracto was the brh of

hgher reaso e Specfcay & precsey ogo Itwa noei, but ore t was ogo tsef & ogo

just as reaso athough t s thatbut Chrst Chrst sthe power of the ratoa prcpe tsef

e aectc that I epereced 74 wasbetwee the rratoa & the ratoa e word God The ratoa wo

e ssue s propery stated VAIS, whch showsot oy a retu of cotro but s a accout of vctory the for of ratoaty of ogo tsefover adessI a ot oy ratoa I aso depct as ope autobography ths bate e & ths vcto rsua s both rght& wrog h ck s ovg toward adess"

*does

ot appy to VAS but to AAIC OTHEAE areadywth TERS & the ore so SCE reaty has re-etered; I a aga touch wth the rea

]VAIS s the the retu fro adess or ear

adess a accout of a rior er strugge & ot asypto of that strugge st gog o By the te Iwrote VAIS the batte had bee successfuy wo; &

te proof of ths s D & ost of a ** whchAge Archer s (as I have aready reazed) the ratoa prcpe e whch s ogo, that s to sayChrst tsef speakg; the vctory by the brght"sde e s tota us I was saved by Chrst as the

* 8 , a foae mdead aoe ewee P D ada L G wi ed PD o eieve a e Gi feaed fo iay-a coce e G i deie av aoed** I TMT RER e oiia ie o e PD ove TETRMGRTI TIMTY RER



NERP REAI ON S O H I S OWN WO RKS 1 7

inbrin of th rtion princip Lg or rsonitsf

Th tbstrcton is th ont in if inwhich th tion princip ntrd inbro wsborn ths t is corrct to s in tht ont hristws born in & th r tht foowd ws hristin enhiam b hrist: his ingdo or orcorrct ngship

[ . ] rs is right to s inds thrtndb oino ncroching dnss bt VLIS is cidt mrte, dibrt & rtion std of thisiss This tt & th victo of th rtion in (princd s Vis g or hrist) . . . I cthrogh & rgd victorios: bt st br LCTIC POTHELER shows how grv th iss ws & this

ws writtn bere th in thrst of th nd & sf-fring hit (fro 99 on).

SCE thn shos tht hn rson rtdsoti ftr LIC POT-HELER Bt in 24divine rson nei, h Logos hrist hisfntrd or occrr s if in rspons to th st svg ttcth ro issivf th rs of prob-s I hd gon sf into b dnss fo

drgs tc. VLIS shows copt wr of thsittion (ncroching dnss) & copt c incontrowich DI & thn to n bsot dgr Tvrifid Thr is in th voic of rsonth AIvoic Bt tt voic c or thn voic in 24 it bro in s th prncip of rson itsf spciic- s Ptos nei: th highst ct of cognition

nown to n Ths 24 hs both nei Lg &hnc hrist.& th tit ovfow of grc in shows p

in giving to othrs I not on strong nogh



8 I N P R S I O F VA I S S E E C O N S R O M H E E X E S I S

fr myself alnemre starin with my sendin th

mney t Cvenant Huse [ ]I wh st oa easn, t bac in he end

Hly reasn He wh ses his ife wl save it") Christ as Logo. & VALIS crrectly tes this stry dness & drus caused by Glrias suicide, & finaly teinbreain f the ratinal, Logo itself seen in tersf wrld!)

Nw, it is cerainy wnderfu t realie that I a llrit nw that in fact am even able t help hers awell as myself But he ip side is I did slide int psychsis & OT revealed & I wrte OT beore Nancy lftme

] I ss my realiatin came ast niht)

wen afer readin OT & realiin that I did becepsychtic I then piced up SCE I read here &there The aallig hrrr f that b! T int tht

om psychsis; that is, hw terrible a fate awaited ehat saved me was my lve fr thse peple Lucn ] Jer Fabin ] & Dnna [ f

which ties in whTS & the scene at te alniht as statin

Thinin bac t when I wrte O I felt sstrnly& crrectlyat the time that when it caetime in writin the b t have the thephany ccre fr Glimmun

t shw hisef) I had nthin

t say, nthin t ffe because I new nthin Oh &hw I sensed this lac f nwede & nw this is pe

A ew Yorase selte for omeless a ruaway ie ay aet eft PD 9. Te e of te marrage was i ffiulfo o ear a e a ofte poite to i t as te risi s tatpreipiae sevee psyologal iffiuties for im s empass erepos o te fat at AACIC POTEALER ( 99) was wite i

98 a ee i s psyoss" peate ays eparture Lma Jerry a a Doa are arater i te PD ovel SCAER ARLY 9). i mmu g s e semve protagost i te PD ovelALACC POTEALER ( 99).



N ER RE I ON S O F H S OWN WOR K S 1

cisely wt I do kno becuse now I ve experienced

it (2374In wy I better epict te 374 teopny of

Vls in DI tn in VIS itself. In ny cse if yousuperipose te two novels it is tereprecisely wtI lcked wen I wrot & kew I lcked, s un, s writer I d no ides bout te teop-ny t ll, & yet by te tie I wote DI it ce esily,tt wic would no & could nt coe wit ; ttin writing tt ectly ws were I reced teendwore out & died s writer; scrped te booof te brel & died cretively & spiritully. Wt isery tt ws Pisley swl, oop of wter oop offire;

ow wretced it ws; ow futle.

Strng tt lter 974 I experienced wt I dyeed to now so tt I could continue te locl

orgnic grow & forrd developent of y witing.Tat ws wen I wore out: tryin to deict teopny& tt is wt I leititely lter on in te VIS trl-o could do But o te yers ofpuffering! & yetif Ibece psycotic in witingPOT-if sows signs ofpsycosis, & it doesi is not becuse I experienced &knew God but precisely becuse I did ot & tus teVIS books re te opposite, re sne re rounded in

experience & in reli becuse by ten I had experienced God; ence y cretive life not just y spiritullife resued; & wit t y sni Tus in very relsense y sni depeded on y experiencing God,becuse y cretive lfe logiclly dended it& [ ]

y snity depended on y witing. (1981)

Brek te power of fke world by ens of info. ( )

ese re maesaos ssed y e G mg see pevosoe) LCTIC PTR.



2 00 I N P RS I O F VA I S S E E C I O N S F R O M H E E X E � E S I S

2)237 VS & & t VAS l

ally fllw t 0vlum mtavl tat lapt ffwth a d ta VAS pk upwhr lf ff ptml ubrk &mulatv VALS w I am qut whtrwd ral rtratvly t w I mat t tprr 0 vl d har blw

v , kv L )In rf carin B at wod i not

ra bt k bk Logos. LkwiVai n VAS

VAS i t rbookcod booko twol 0-olano & wi oday b rad a &VAS Gno/Mab crtly oy MotrCrc

-wh pla ARStat , t Act matral n t wth Gd' trat, t q t f

qn" z: th ky pVALSam lat. nlt th thr dd t mak n, th wr taknt hav bn w a ft & hypttlVAS retroactivey rntrprt thmw thm na lt tat uld nt b atpatd by a aaly ftm-tl VALS am ut al f t patrtrat f t w r t Daltal mbat

oen Joney" is no a novel ahe a soy p lshed y D inayboy (Deceme 1 980) and sseqenly nclded-as he enaetile soyn he KD colecon I OE ALL ARRVE OON ( 98



I N ER P R E I ON S O F H I S OWN WOR S 2 0

Gae.*

Here is a big ealization & unexpected VAIS

in itsef eans nothing! (1981)

DI is a conventioa roance exacty as JohnClute

**says; it breaks no new theoogical ground what-

soever & shoud not e taken seriously . . . except forthe ight it casts in apifying ateria in VIS

VAIS deas with he irreducibe priary reigioussense God as terrifyng & fascinating siutaneousywith the soution being Christ & only Christ; there isno other solution. VAS states the proble (faiiar toall trly reious huans) & the correct& soesolution Fro a religious viewpoint then it is authentic basic it is indubitably firsthand not Derivedro Book. Thus it is an exraordina reigious conession resoution o the probles raised & con-

onted in that conession so it is not just a confessionbut seeks & finds an nswer. 1981)

The issue is not reaity or ontoo but conscious-nessthe possibiity f pure, absoute consciousnessoccurring. n ters of which aterial things (objects)becoe angage or nforation conveying or recording or expressing eaning or ideas or thoughts mind

using reaity as a carrier for inforation as a pgoove is used to car inforation to record store &pay it back This is the essentia issue this use ofateria reality by nd a carrier or inorationby which inforatio is processed& this is what saw that called Vais & anyone who reads VAIS &thinks it is just a rehash of etaphysica ideas or ideas

e meaphor here is dal horns o daecic-of ich he wiseis one cienceficion criic Reerence is o a reie n he o o



2 02 I N RS I O V I S : S E E ct i O N S R O M T H E E X E E S I S

wrk vr by s thinkrs r s yars

is a ucing! Rb Antn Wisn is ght 1981

2-3- I was bwitch Th purps t rcratJim [Pike s h cu cntinu spang (thrugh mywitings & nt just th Archr bk). **

S thr is a bk within a bk. This is what ishanging Russ*** up. I hav n yars rsarch inrr t t a th Jim aquaty in th rm mntl cncptins abut & spciic knwg th Bibl & thlg I i nhav this in 3 I cul nt writ th vl unti n.

But thr is anthr ilct in th bk & tat isAg Archr

Angl is my su, & im/Jim is Christ. Thir 2mins n rprsnt th syy

btwn m & Chist. ng Archr is hw Christwh is m prcivs as sh Angl Archr thma par th ivin syzy btwn m & Christ

This is 2-3- 198)

I start t rra but this tim wih cn-scius knwlg th Aqarin symbs & it htsyu at nc in th pning Ch 2 : G & clay pt

link Latr pt wi bcm a pitchr cntaining aiqui this link t xtian immraity & rincarna-tin inay t Gnsticism thn t th grat scn inth ilm in which th wman is

Ayhw th Aquaria symbls vrwhm thish symbls; thy cm irst & simpy a xnsiv

* hs most l kely ees to a 1 8 1 lette fom Wison to P D thatpaised VAIS h ihly and ompaed t, in tems of naatie oinali ty, wi tLYSSES** bsed as RANSMRON O MO RCR ( 8 ** * ussell Galen, PD 's l iteay aent.



I NT ER P R ETAT ON S OF H S OWN WOR K S 20

copex, ndoitabe, cear & reigious not astroogi

ca hat VLIS sees o do& in fact do priariyis asoate he Divine th the Aquaria sybos ascopetey as we are acustoed to seeing it inked tothe fish sign, & in a ceain rea sense I tansfer Christover ro the fish sign, without repudiating it to hewater pitcher sign (cay pot is pitcher hed or fiedwith water T my neo-iconograhy i xact & his,to e is indubitabe verification; QED Because thi

iconogaphy in connection with hris was not onytotay unkno to e, it i o totay unknon toChritianiy ite, & therefore points to hrist & ianity ouide hritianity (as does he th Savor notion!

ere is a fina cont by evn*

about the brefoot won in the on dfashioned dress dippingwater fro the strea into the pcherpot: she is

ack in Ran ties hus the Aquarian icoographycarrie back to apostoic ties a oint tht B. Cree **

ade on the interve proga i i the Gospe.But oquey.

* Caraer in VALS 1 98 ) ee haper nine of h nove for heommen" refeened above** Benamin Creme-a New ge figure who in uened K h nkng ne la mon hi le K heard Creme bein inervewed on herado



P E R I V E

PL 0 L N AN D X LA N /

W- NPc

Nvel plt te twinbans/ids te U ea is tatte viets ae using ti eseac int psycic esppwes lgdistanc min cntl etc Like electnic bst telepati suggestin via satellite;maybe even peciic pesns in U aected ( s te cuntein tinks peciic individuals eacedin tei deams witut knwing it tei views andeven decisis inluencd Tis is te te anyw;OMETHIN NYHO I HPPENNG nd ten itappens t te ptag te Essen ebn inside im;te Pausia s ee! Tt is wats appening! Yep; asupepel mindce was indeed inuencingpeple causing tem t d tings tey teisewuldnt and yes tey e sective abut it eluctantt talk as imsel becmes (since n ne wuld

believe imand es t elp ven te ty

205



2 0 N R S I O V S : S E E C O N S F R O M H E E X E < E S S

ann, which adds his o he Abendsen

plo, of

he ann ovehow!!!)is supeiposes he wo pos VSYSTE A

and TO SCE THE DED. Wow!Plo:Fo inside he eans he lbeuh whaes

ouh sign and how o fashion he ideogaph

Dang by PD 1 9 4) o ha he emed he "Albemh halesmoh sgn PD sa a elaonshp beeen hs deogaph and heGolden Fsh necklace, as el as h h homoplasmae hch he

beleved may have bonded h hm PD he sa a lnkagebeeen hs sgnhen dan epeaedly, o om a connecvechanand he DNA doble helx; DA and he homoplasmae e,n hs ve, analogos oms o lvng nomaon

A seious oganizaion ipeis hi; hesaen ove and sujeced o pschological esing oacquie o hi he conens o his ind The psch

awo Abds s auorcarac wo wo TERASSOR LIES EAVY, ovlwiaovl E MAN N TE CASLE 1 6). PK ad ampd a squl o I CASTLE i 64, ad rmad ascad wi possib lis of Abds as acaac o md1 70s, as s fc dcas.



P OT O T I ES A ND EXP ORATI ONS 207

ese of t aws he hae's mouh sgn une

uess , n a ance," ate fns t an oesn't emembe hang mae Potag cannot fge f hese aehs powes, o Thes ut they wok n hs behaf

He keeps seeng e sgn ke embem fo beecompany, use n he as on bboas; he sees eks gazng at t, o ke embem fo kentucky fechcken paces, whee s aways go

oboy ese can scen t but hm (an thee

mus be ohes ke h; hs s man po eeme; hsconvcon, hs seach They ca a eye, wth aup" (The fe chce esgne sweas ths) A scens, when aske o nayze t as a sybo, ecest's the ah wthn s magnetc o costatcpasma, whch s bu o oe but Gos wn kow tas t s but up, n ayes

en become what hey ae o, ae tansfome;but ths oesnt mean no he oppose hat theybecome ca't be pete (I guess the best bs fomach te ea peces, ae a etane an use tofom he ew paen, pus peces eve use butneee, even f conay to the pesons ego an vaues as hey wee) ke, hs fen cou be one whohas change who was/s a az; the best pas of that:

he emnats n hat eson to be peseve (mcopaagm of manknne of the most ongastng an majo pot eas

comes whe the hea of the myseous ogazatoncommssos the bung of an obsevaoy ke paceo sceen ncomng sgnas fom VALS wok o ThePoject begns I obt the eah an be vsbe tohe wo, once the pas ae jone whe they ae

jone, hey fom he bemuth sgn, ahough t wasmpossbe to scen hs befoehan (he te to besue o f hat: the sum s geae ha he whoe of tspas," etc



2 08 I N P RS I O F VA : S E E C I O N S R O M H E E X E E S I S

But the signals are interchanged throuhout and

aong everything even on the "undane planeThe Trash of the ger "conspire to signal peopleinoration. think reseved for last should be thescene wth the lile things of the ger talk ic ig

to hi (to the forer or still Antagonist).

Aazing how like this is . . the Antagonitt not be desk an but still isn't he a cop?Maybe a fanatic o Oe kind? Maybe never an nte

rior V by hiI like BuckInan was. Aways outerecept inal scene when he walks in alley and trashaks to hi.

Antag is afraid itll orI a pattern when througand has as Iuch randoized by cOIputer as posible Tries to see it hiIself as wor progresses butcan't Final bit which "akes Gtalt is dealt in plt

outline: why the particular desiger of that pacaIe to design it that way . . we ollow hiI as sepa

rate plot oving to oin other plots as his part doesHe can see that when his pa is towed into place it'lIake a-that-pattern but he is otivated for odotivations which we show in detail the series oIotivational events leading up to hi consciousldeciding to alter away ro the design without in

any ashion havng any large Iotive anyhing equlto or OIensurate with the result. For instance:suppose this Iinor character is convinced that theAntag is deliberately going to produce the [whale mouth sign or that "they will cause it to

happen because they contro Antag without Antagknowing it; Antag is in their power M aybe he evenhas dreas inspiring hi to create his segnent thi

way which he interprets will outwit theI; othewieit will. He is convinced that Antag is deluded-whicAntag is; Antag worries that Oe deluded section

chie wll cause change without Ientioning it-



P O O I N ES A ND EXPl O RA I ON S 2 0 9

hch or ch. doe. So ptern does eerge: two

rongs ke rght " eluded Antg nd deludedecton chef t cross purposes both eptng tool pttern produce pttern.

Better: the shpe oes out oky not the sgn butlke the wrd whch te sgn stnds for (beuth)ppers l over the Proect (e.g.: the ne Al

fo

nstnce. he ntl B. The Gen word for courgeAlbe or Alfred Muth hs hs ne on ll the

pperoel dspenses n the wshroos. The worldppers sseled everyhere s ts supposedto be: lbeuth. Md up s n ncryon: by soeone to express the de of Courge to the proect hsown ne Al

be cougeous! Or A nuber one be

courgeous etcBest of ll f " s one one te n every wsh-

roo lke toel dspnser nd the rest elsehere.And then n eve whroo the hole ne sssebled fro ts to ps. Hve or be courgeous" could be one p nd then l" s Aone" stp ndctng # of unt bolted to t. r poor schzyy thnks of Beheth etc. Tkes Bere Lethnnd Beheuth coe" nd so forh fro trct feeds nto copter other schzy gy but hs one not

Jesus frek but doubl doed Gern ees be courgeous" n s ts shrdded or decyphered thnksBe courgous," nd s ts shreddedthe Bblethnghe unches ou the beuth. To rend h-self???? Mbe ths so of ethod:

Three s of hh b" s ddle. e ork t ck-wrd the y yste stores re wten. B" frost s the code to destroy the Advers orgnz-

ton. Mut" s Gern for courge nd s ne of

s sand as PKD yped .



0 I N P R S I T O F VA I S : S E E CT I O N S F R O M T H E E X E E S I S

gr o dispenser The " i s arked on each autoat-ay when its been nstaed and read or use. Wheaster acnecoputer sees the wod congaong throuh oho tie" it sgnas eac enti towedspenser) destroyed using sybo but sbo uste paced on each entity to ark t where t reains.

The coputer cant ark the dspensers ordestructon without usng te " ark Wch w

copete the Lg. It kows t DoubebndNo it woud be the AOne Towe Service."Coputer decides not to use stap; rerans.

Then scene o gy who enters washroo Stands aturina and we catch hs ne o sght; you gotta bethere at that spot at each urina Frst the Aone"then nto a sogans posted one in each washrooreadng

ARE YUR TUT YUR N TEENEY AY E NLUENCN YU TUT UR REAN E

e catces the ending be" then nishes pissinggoes to wasbasin; aready he has seen the uth"pa n the [bckgrund te ubqutous Muzak spaying I see you n Deuth" and to hise he s

ururng. Deuth . abeuth" without knonwhy. Dries ands Fade out. xcept that the whoeorbitng spacestation s pontess anyhow becauseathough the no is cong ro beuthFoahaut) its evewhere; ence aways areadyhere on arh so the Proect s pointess. Given thepointess dupcation o the huan Adversa and thcoputer who check and receck and onitor each

otherTs Group Mnd ro the stars s their own

nosphere in ars onosphere; the eney to the



P O O N ES AN D XP ORA I ONS

Adversary) is themselves; they'd have to burn off the

ionosphere and stop all radio traffic to abate itOne of the levels of cover to the dran symbol

the fux plasma aroun the Earh is the or a realmeaning

2 1 1

Duplication of the ord; keep the Jesus freak handing out trcts about Leviathan and Beheuth; also inaddition keep the Geran ith his Be ourageous."omputer sees the ors in tract shaping up to join

the Be courageous," heads that off; not so the toelbiz; it misses that Be courageous" gets fed into computer itself because it is thoughte , telepathoper-ated; it notes, reects; ses ho tract ill link up ithGerman muth" No, erman Muth" tice; on toeldispenser and in German's head Ho about if y inashroom gazes briefly into mirror at his teeth to see

if theyre okay, his hoe face No, ust strike these the name Muth" on toel dis. and the gy looking inmirror . . he sees hch is Aone, adds he BE fromthe slogan and hear the Deluth," forms bemuth inhi on head from 2 visual and audio sources Andthis: As he scrutinized his features in the mirror overthe ah basin, his hair, then his mouth" So Aone /BE / Deluth" / mouth. isual, aural Sees five

o'clock shado by mouth ord in text)"The plot use of b" as destruct code: they ust

eliminate their destruct code finally; also for their German orkmen the or ourage" Sees it shapingup as Geran ord in say slogan, and then thedestruct symbol ith it; must destruct destruct sym-bol before it becomes buth or bmuth an't orderSlogan term a458 ourage" struck from list; falsely

sees this coing up, hen any slogan ith ourage"is translated into German

Nuty Soet theory: a vast explosion in future,and e are traveling bakard in time for limited



2 2 I N P I O F VA S : S E E C I O N S F O M H E E X E E S S

period A explosio so that what we see ow as mov

met toward form is reverse of explosio or implo-so; but we see the uverse as expadi wh?Because our perceptios are backard too Or mabespace ist oi backward but must expad to cou-terbalace time whch is rui backward etc Ahow he aouces (r. H.K

*soo we will reach

momet of explosio hes calculated that b ruifilm backard. Soo all the peces should be i place.

Lv i hs reverse perod weve leared to adustsbtemporal evets to fit. Its total sweep thats back-ward ot subtemporal" adustmets whch we istiate due to mspercepto he carefull dscers addvides these from the sweep; these adustmets areall errors due to our basic perceptual reversal. Wehave troduced erroeous views ad acts stemmfrom them; however oe of these acts have aeffect we still ru awa from the exploso ahead itme (actuall are ow moviaw fuck. A seesaw.Ahow there would be a two wa timemotio simltaeousl :

The explosio took place Everth flew aparWe are i that fi apar (expadi uiverse butsee it backward that alread par of the tme flow

ha corrected itself ad is cari us the correctdrecto; otherwise we would move awa from theexplosio forever But we are movi or ahowthere is the orhooal flow withi the fow oiopposte to the directio we perceive; a mobius stripwth time ru both was at oce Ths ca easlbe represeted terms of ravit whe a boomer-a is throw out . at this momet the tmefow s

far greater oe of the two drectios but he has

D H s h h proposd nam of h fconal poagons



PLOT O U r N ES A N D EXP LORATI ONS 213

picked up he weaker other, and it is the correct on,

the directin we were going in before the AccidentThis one is the rectifyng flow (the Holy Spirit restoring). Tis etroflow, Dr. HK says, must growstronger, ill grow stronger, until it balances thewrong wa one (now tronger); overcomes andreverses or direction so we're heading back towardthe origina explosion which took place in the Authentic Future (he Big Bag!!!). We must move back

toward it, fnally. Anyhow, Dr HK detects with hisinstrumens a growing current of retrotime; tis iswhy it exiss; this was the normal owdirection untilthe Accidet. f Dr Kozyrev* is correct, and time isener, then reverse tme (which throws us "forwardaway from the Big Bag) causes us to lose energy,which we c all movement toward entropy; however, if

we could gther-latch onto-the oter timeow,which also is ener, e (each of us) could regatherthe ener ost in the forward time flow towardentropy! W could get it back because it is gatheringin precisel the sense that our regular time is losingheat or ene or charge Tis gives us our parit, equilibrium eqation for tme which it now laks andshould hav and shows why first it is absurd to say

"the univese gains ener, as Dr. Kozyrev sayswhere does it gain it from? t cannot gain or loseEntropy is osing ener; ener and mater are thesame; it's lsing matter So we have an eteal totaldoubleent same totl of both time-flow energies atany segmet of the universe so exended.

Look hw we run down, wear out, age . thinkwhat charg, what rebirh, resurrection, new life, the

retrograde imeflow ould give us! All that we'd lost,

A ove ph o who wo PKD had ead 74



24 I N P U RS U I O F VA I S: S E L E C I O N S F R O M H E E X E � E S S

to and a kn vision of t pastasaliv th past noqua past but past qua futur ading for it assurly as w noraly ad toward say t yar 2 0 0A.. T futur in rtro would b 00 A just assurly but gaining nr and lif troug rtro tias on ovd

T univrs dos not go troug srial cycs btovs backard troug its own lif continually.

ar at a point wr t trust backward is vast incoparison to tru ti tat is ti toward copltion of tu for bor t accidnt (th univrs isin a stall a doublbind. ] Tis ay b an anoaly;onc it racs itr nd point tis ay b ovr-co. On can s tat; it dosnt rpat itslf. W arnow in t procss of bing tust back incorrctyaway fro forcopltion; nontlss alrady th

otr dirction ti is sowat strong and its ratof ratio grow is grat Onc t dirction is rvrsand wr again going in t corrct way tn way tak a diffrnt dstiny lin (altrnat track andnot co to t original xplosion; avoid it.

And ayb tis isnt vn t wol univrs;ayb wr par of a subsyst oving in thiswrong dirction W do now wn t Accidnt too

plac about billion yars ago. But w could cangdirctions bfor tat; w dont go back to tat; wrnot oving away ro it and wat you and I souldlook for is not going back billion yars and rctify-ing tat istak but wrongway trownback tislowing" and rgular ti rgaining doinanc; wsould watc for our cosos oving t propr dir-tion in ti wic would b a rvrs fro wat war usd toIN THE IRECTION O OUR PAST. It isnot racing tis xplosion billion yars ago tat isiporant for us but slowing our ovnt away



P LOT O U T ES A D EXP OAT OS 5

om

and reversin and moving backward into ouron past

Asked when this eversa to proper time directionmight be nticipated r HK said y our wron waytime air soon"

Then we must reive our recent past?"Yes e wi moe backward into it but perhaps

at quite a ierent rate we might move more rapidly

than we avanced I ean retreated rough it "Peope would stp dying?"Oh ysthe entropic process cooling aging wear

ing out dgeneratioal that would cease Once wepicked up time momntum the other waywe mightovercome the Accidetathrust time ink o a person blo literally rom his garage when his hotwater heaer explode n an instant he is in the nex

ield His ate o retun to the scene is much sower Inour univese the orce o Accidental thst time isweakenin we have o way to ascerain hat thecorrect' rte would be going the other way beorethis Accidnt took place We are preseny ivinithin tw opposite thrusts working against eachother like two tides hink though how slowy timemoves or a chid esp a baby Time is weak now butwe might brupty lock this accidental wrong maymight sudenly stabilize"

ike te ibe says? Time ll suddenly cease?"Wrondirection time"Souns like the same thing"It is pssible " HK said that under reular

processcoditions there is no time as we know it in

ea time ether way e may ind ourseves back inwhat we cl our past without any interal there aybe no revese inea time because ineal time is soeya result o he Accidet and once overcome"



2 P U R S U T O F VA L S S E L E CT O S F R O M T H E E X E � E S S

Not bckrd i tim i its c but tim

lssss?"I thik w wi s th dmgs ovrcom wh itis stbiizd Eithr w wi ock ito timssss thb il rvrs which I cociv s tur"

Or w my fid oursvs jumd bck 2 000yrs."

Ys." oddd.

PLOT It turs out th mssg which bmuth issiglig Erth th scrt is tht our t sor sy-tm uswr movig bckwrd i tim d itsbout to stbiliz d chg d th olt to us will b trrific. Our ldrs ow this but dy it Tim isbout to d il tim) s fctor of if; it wotrvrs s i OULOK WOLD but our rstwi dissov s ccrtios of t st 00 yrs

vish s if drmlik Thy vr took c St-bility d ror vhig wi ock i t 0 0 to2500 B is it ossib tht xosio th rtciviiztio took lc th?[)] vts sic thr rogrssivy lss r s tim rus out of chrg. . . Jsus ws th first mssgr from bmuth comhr to tl us tht o dy tim woud bruty csto rr us . Now Eh is fu of mssgrs thyvmd my of us so du to our rdio trffic whichr [] r; th oshr tc d ow is whits bout to lock but to thm t bmuth thy'r ousid this id of i tim; it just is for thm chyr rlr d rlr wht w c Big) But thyc trt t th oit sic) th c whr ouroshr xists which is circ 960990 Our micro

wv t quimt rciv d boost thir t [-athic sigs rdio sigs Thir hl ws thr butis ow rificiy boostd for this grtio.

ht d M Sy." IfrigmtF rgs.



P LO O LN ES ND EXP OR ONS 2 7

The Alemuh mssage hough correcs D HK's

heoy hre was no xlosion us ha eing ieslipped ino lineal ie fo his sola sysem or plane

. . hence y of Garen of Eden days of evey aceon eah-i ended w were cas ou The lineal iewhich is he only im we ecognize is a slipped onological coodinae of xisence each year should reinforce and ally rene even add layers o each of uslie �ain we shoul age in ha sense grow unil

each of us qua enelechy is perfeced "u whaabou dino saur bones and all fossils? we as Answer:Every a wor breas even hough i is complee Abone Chin cup doesn' age bu an acciden can occuro i This is wha hapened o all life evenually lieall aifacs each for breas bu he enelechyescapes h brile cyallized form and reappeas inplasic rebih There is also changehis isn' anunmoing saic wor. u he processes we now asaginghe nropy of our world and wha we see ofhe cosmos (conras cosmos wih universe). Everhing los sould a h end of each urn be asrenewed as a he end of he 24hour cycle of an elecric loc. S omehing is wrong in our world we lose .An equilibium is gon and we sense i as defea fail

ure illness ge and finlly deah. Somehing is ou ofbalance h o imeoces aren' equal"ha would we noice as his rue (rero) ime

jumps in rio? A slowing of ou noal lineal ie?No he infsing ino our aging world of a brighener poring everhere sparling vivifing heliving hins ad he unliving. We would see a livingener a s of shinig sap which pours all over

sparles ad i changs whaever i flues iself inolie a plasa of nions This is ime re ime plusener im would oll bac he accreions wichare false h is i wold roll bac he leaseing



2 8 I N P U R U I T O F VA L I E L E C I O N F R O M T H E E X E E

accretions t old add vitality to te Real, and

cause te false totally to dappear, as if never tereTis is tie beginning to reverse itself a directionperienced as ener to Being, as dsappearance ofte irrealillusion

Tese slongs and reversings ould come inspurs No in a lineal fasion; tat aspect is of wony time It ould be like cildbir in surges ofener outard onto t orld t Spring te cyclic

life is at its peak so reverse time ould tend to peakt it

And ed avefor tose o ere infueddrectlyte eere feelg tat te clock ad beenturned back ndreds, maybe tousands of ears,depending on o muc of tis enerand it ienergyinfused eac of tem. ac ould vary fro

te oters touced; moved backardreceing moeIt as a quanti years back) and quality at onesees qualitatively

Te S Intelligence psyciatric profile on Dr Hsos tat e as taken over by Dionysus tus lifting im outside time & space," etc, like Nietzsce, btregards te eperience as real

lays, at ZagreusDionysus·

fears is tat tey

will pen im up, not tat tey wll kill im, aer all is immoral He must (one) eier display is truestreng and escape, or (o) submit and die; eiter ye is free. He as cosen to submit, in order to conceais eistence; and lso tey are civilizing" im, teacing im tat e sould do tat But e comes to tosesnared like a small anial: in a trap, and becomestem Dionysus as member of a visiting epedition

Had uaities of naivety and curiosi, as lured in b

S Zaeu i n Goay



LOT O T N ES AND EX LORAT ONS 2

huans t ther gae was gled and san. Now he

doesnt ow hs nae Parsfa Chrst Segfred).ey udered hn fact they ured h to obtanwhat he had wth h whatever). Our ancestors. Sother expdton wen on and ef h behnd e hhere aog us. He wsnt as sophstcated; coudn'twatch detched or dsnterestedy as e rest n hspary dd. Maybe he as younger than they n thepary a yuth a ch bo on the starfght . henceso nave uan adts) were ore wordwse thanhe. Now e cant be taned by hs on race st bereborn hee n us thy are free of the slayng power ofnaway near te s s why he s ora or eter-nal; t s hw we ought to be and can be agan). Therexpedto entered or world fro outsde the nearunaway e dysfucton. on

gated forward n

lnea t becon clzed grong up ntoZagreus ad Orpheus and especally Crsos fter thathe ceased that was the perfecton of hs entelechy butwe'l say tat no growh took place n Beng te onths worl aer A.. as reason). He returns asChrstos ts s why he talked about sendng the Sec-ond Helpr t ent hsef secretly He had beenurdere so ofenthe prone corpse n fan garent

urderethat he hd leaed to concea hself . . .and the bst way was to forget ethe who he was so hecouldnt b accdent blur t out as he had done as Jess

Fear o f prsonent over all; f arrested he'drather ba the authortes e.g. Plate) nto lngh whh would fre h rather than langsh nsa cag ke trappd anal. He has affnty tosall trapped ana because of what was done to

h n h s natura for he s sa an nfant and

Possiby sho orm of D ionysus", or an nvene name for he goas avaar.



220 I N P U R U T O F V I E E CT O N F R O M T H E E X E E

unerabe) So he is the od o f the unerabe and

trusting and especia the snared those hepess intraps) The fawn the amb those gued b curiositand chidishness wishing to pa with those oderand more experienced)

The od of innocence Now he has forgoten hisname but his natureand powersremain Occasioa anamnesis retus.

He is in man of us in protag of this nove) But

main he i s the ccothemic personsciatingbetween moods of tenderness and fur Intoxicationand sorrow

Dion was preme*

v) He isn't Jesus he is Eiahand John the Baptist meets Jesus the Christos who is aater incarnation a more mature one Dionsus is toowd protags research had ed him to think the're ane cuminating in Jesus there are

\at east to of the

and it is Dion who takes him persona over)(c. 19747

a*ater deveoped a theor that the universe is

made out of information He stared keeping a jour-nahad been in fact secret doing so for some timeHis encounter with od was a there on the pages i

hisat'snot od'shandwritingThe term joua" is mine not at's His term

was exegesis" a theoogica term meaning a piece ofwriting hat expains or interprets a porion of scrip-ture at beieved that the information fired at himrom time to time ws ho in origin & hence a formof scripture

* Poiy hor o pemaure-a i a prematre or penltimae avaa(a he paragraph ague)** Hoelove a, e ae ego o coa chaace Pl D c VAS( 1 9 8 1 , for wh c h thi i a dra



PLOT OU T LNES A ND EXPLOT I ONS

One of hs pararaphs mpressed me enoh o

opy t out & inude hereSmary (e traae)"·

221

Fat deeoped a o of nsa heories o aonfor hs ona h od, & he nformaon deredtherefrom One in paar strk me as houhprookin aned o a nd of mena aptaonby Fa o ha he was nderoin his heory hedtha in aaity he wasn' experenng anyhn a

a. Sies of hs brain ere beng seetivey stimaedby tiht enrbeam emanan from far off, per-haps miins of me away ese seective bran stestimuaios generate in his head the mresso

himtha e was see & hearin words, ptures, fires of peoe, in sho od, or as Fa ied to a ,the ogos. ut, reay, he ony imained he experiened thes thngs Tey resembed hoograms What

struk me as the oddity of a nat disountn hishainatns in his ophisiaed manner Fat hadinteetuay deat hisef o of he game of madness whie t enjoyin ts sihts & sonds. n effethe no ongr amed tha wha he experened wasreay here Dd ths idate he had ben o soberup? ardy Now he hd he vew ha hey" or od

or someon oned a onrane very tight informa-tionrh bem of ener fossed on Fas head nthis saw n mproveent, b i did represen achange. Fat oud now honesty disoun his hana-tions, whi meant he reoed hem as suh t,ie ora, e now ha a hey" t seemed to me a

This l ie eeses a oe y P o hi msef o fid (i he EXEES S )o fash io a suily mea gful uoe as egaded a's eiefs Th eefeece o v" [ie 1 aca i s, appaely, o he Tacaes ypicaSc pua ha fms a ppedi o AL S ad coais fifyoumeed ei s summaizig key heoies ad isighs dscussed ageae egh i he EXEESS



222 U R I T O F A L I L CT I O F R O T H X �

pyrrhic victory. Fat' life tuck e a a litany of

exactly hat a for exaple the way he had recuedGloria

The exegei Fat labored on onth after onthtruck e a a pyrrhic victoy if there ever wa onein thi cae an attept by a beleagered ind toake ene out of the incutable. Perhap thi i thkey to ental illne incoprehenible event occuyour life becoe a bin for hoaxlike fluctuation ofwhat ued to be reality & not only thata if thatwerent bad enoughyou like Fat ponder foreverover thee fluctuation in an effo to order the inoa coherency. hen in fact the only ene they ake the ene you ipoe on the out of the nece tretore eveything into hape & procee you can recognize. The firt thing to depa in ental illne i

the failiar.& what take it place i bad new becaue notonly can you not undertand it you alo cannot co-unicate it to other people The adan experiencoething But what it i or where it coe fro hedoe not know.

In the idt of hi haered landcape Fatiagined God had cured hi. Once you notice py-

rhic victorie they ee to abound

Either he had een God oo oon or he had eehi too late. In any cae it had done hi no good aall in ter of urvival Encountering the living Gohad not helped to equip hi for the tak of ordi-nary endurance which ordinay en not ofavored handle

Men & the world are utually toxc to each othe

* Te reedng aagras aear n slgtly dfferen form n aertwo of AIS (1 981 .** Ts aragra aears n ater four of AS



P LOT OU L N S A N D XPLORAT ONS 223

But Gdthe tue Gdha penetated bh, penetated n & penetated the wd & be he and-cape Bt that Gd the Gd f utide, encuntefiece pitin Faudthe deceptin f adneabund, ak theeve a thei i ppitepe a nity the ak hweve, wea thin, & theadne evea itf It i an ugy hing

The eedy i hee but i the aady Fat

epeat eivey, the Epie neve ended In a ta-tlng epne t the cii the tue Gd iic theunivee the vey gin he ha invaded; he take nthe liken f tick & tee & can in gttehe peue t be tah dicaded debi n lnge nticedLuking e tue God itealy abuhe eaiy & ua well d in vey tuth attack & injue u, in hie a atidte A at can tetify t it i a ca epe-

ience t encunte hi Hence we ay the te Gd iin the hait f cnceaing hief 2 hunded yeahave paed ince Hacitu wte, Latent fithe at f bvi f

bemt Crete R

! !Calf

�-!�At Y he entity ic e, evve int it ultiate

tate el) te inffiing, quaiateia quaienepaati nnhuaid ife f I ca ebafpehap thuand o iin f yea in the futueBy then r'y") it i vitualy pue knwing pue infatin (& fiing it bck at/t e) It ha died f thelat tie nw invde f the the ide uppe

eal) a well a f the futueTi fit in with he paanal cii dicepaana pwe & the hiding f the pweveule by the ifetheatening ituatin; thi ceay



4 I N P U RS U I O F VA L IS S E L E C I O N S F R O H E E X E � E S I S

states that possess the powers. I know, too"�i.e , a

one of them.1 arranged for my own 274 disinhibition.It's not Jim

come back from the other side but me

& once 1 was an Essene. But it is indeed fro theother side, no longer humanoid, & it's in e now 1am right now it We shall see him as he really is & shall be like him"not hi like This is a little dif-ferent from saying Its ourelve in the future" this

says ebra is specifically me

Fat's obsessive idea these days as he worriesmore & more about Sherri, was that the Savior wouldsoon be reboor had been already. Somewhere inthe world, he walked or would soon walk the earth.Once more

(1978

Bishop Timothy Archer.

Mary Ann Domingo Mother of

Vince Domingo.Lora Domingo Vinces wife S.W.P Socialit Work

er Party

Vince is chairman of the Save the Marin County

Three Commiee (3 alleged (Black) terrorists. Tie:970: Place San Rafael

Mary Ann works for the Dept. of Labor as an edi-tor of government pamphlets

Vince wants Bishop Archer to speak at 3C rally inbehalf of civil rights & antiwar. reat hostili

* Bishop ams A Pk** Ts paragraph appars s igl difr form VALIS* * * his caracr s basd o Bishop ams A Pk.* * * *This was a job acal hd b PKDs mohr Dooh Hdr i h mid1 930s



P OT OU T ES A N D E XP ORATI ONS 225

between hi S.W.P. wif Lra & his mther but his

mther agres t write the eer t Bisp Arher.Mary nn i atuay wrking fr U.S 2 Sebemes Bihp Arhe's mistrss t mprmise im(beause f is antiwa & pr ivi rights stand).Bishp Arer is kied in an aut rash in either SanFranis in the Gen Gate Bridge r Marinunty; she was drivig Later she mmits suiide.

The Zadkite Srs.

Ther is a dig in th Dead Sea area by athiarhaegits Theyv unearhed srs predatingxianity f a strity ewsh se. Nt nsidred aimprant fnd but Bisp rher has taked t tetransatr & nfides i Vinew is an atheistthatthe srs nvine Arher that tere was n istriesus Arhe r intends t step dwn as bishp. H isbeing tried n harges f heresy fr denying the trinity. Then bere he an mak his pubi statmentregarding sus & the adkite dument he dis inthe aut rah Few pep ( ) knw what is in heZadkite dument & (2) that rer was ging t stepdwn & wht h was ging t sayhe was ging tnver t daism

Sid Her rdx ewish friend f Vine basd

n Avram D avidsn.

Bishp Arher mts himthrugh Vie

Par ne f the nv 970 the antiwar mvement (970. Bishp Aher.

Pa tw After the ietnam War. Bisp Arher &

Mary Ann ae dead. 9 e. the present. Vine is nger pitay ative (fr sme reasn) finds vi

* anc .. rmy inteli gence* * Tese ae a ictina creatn y D.* * * cience·ctin ite and iend D.



22 P U R U T O F VA L L CT I O F R O M T H X I

dence h his oher rdered Bishop Archer

hs nervos brekdown s resl.Micky Hillirdhis herpis.Sry He igines h he is his ded fried

Bishop Archer, who hs rerned o hi fro heoher side" (of he grve) Vince s e he wodh heBishop Archerws rdered by he US. oveen cing hrogh M Ann, he Bishop's sereisress ." To verify h he is indeed Bishop Arche,Vince knows (or believes he knows) he conens of heZdoie Docen. Only he Cholic Chrch, whichpossesses he sillnrnsled docen, is in psiion o confi his

Fher Shi, who rnsled he scrolls Friend fBishop Archer Will he confir wh Vince sys? iswill iplice no only Mry Ann (who is ded) b

S. 2 s well, & they re no ded.Vince, who y be psychoic, believes h U

2 ssssins now pln o ill hi (or kill hiagain s i were). Only or believes hi leshe poliicl pr

B he rel isse (clly) is he Zdokie docen & is iplicions Vince wns his friend SidHerz o pblish i (o wh he clis is i) in lile

Zionis rg h Herz ps o. ll Vince relly cresbo is geing he Zdokie eril pblished

Herzs office is desoyed by KKK/Nzis" in hA. re. Vince sspecs he US. governen.

Fo his novel o work, i s be he cse hwh Vince wns Sid o pblish is exactly whBishop Archer plnned o pblishb ws illed ihe o crsh before he cold pblish i BishopArcher hd ccess o he edi (of corse), b Vinedoes no; viz Archer ws widelyknown figre;Vince is lnic & no known o nyone Vince h no connecions whever



L U L NE S A ND EXPL RA NS 2

Ony the athc huch can cnfi what Vincealleges is the aice f the Zadkite cuentknwn t ishp Ache

Resutin The huch decides tat the aue fsaving a inncent an (Vince f the cndenatin that he is insane & pbabe ude by S 2 ,

as ish Ache ws (udeed is e ipantthan pecting Jess' iage; & Fathe Shi is

instucte by the Vatican t elease the te f theZadkte Sclls

Endig Fathe Shi says t Vince I beliee yuae Tihy Ache It is a iace" US 2 gies upVince is eleased f the enta institutin due tMicky iiad

ez pubishes (the Zadkite dcuet; the ath-lic huch cnfis it is authentic Tey (the athlic huch ae the nly nes in a psitin t cnfimsince it i they wh ssess the scls This is theessence f ianity tuth & the life & ndicatin fne aneen a n wh is a heeticis eiptat than saving the whe edifice (f thehuch; thus the huch pes its ight t hld thekeys t te ingd & by eensin aidates Jesus

& the teahings f hist hiself as the bais f thehuch ince he & is teachings ae its basis Tee isnw n int in S 2 kiling discediting Vince(n it is peess t ty t discedit hi in the face fan fficily authenticated iace The huch ispited aginst the secua authities & the huchwins; & nce is saed & the tuththe Zadkit dcuentis ubished ishp Ache gt what he

etued fe wnted Vince's ea & paaniabece tust & he splits with La wh as a Seis still htile & suspicius & an atheist (1981



228 N P U RS U T O VA S : S E L E CT O N S R O M T H E E X E � E S S

shop Tm Ahe

m gong to ssgn to hm s hs mjo vew mCommedia

*3ox ems vew (s expessed n m

Metz speeh & whh wee gong to be the bss fothe 3d nove n the Vs to He hs been stud-ng the Commedia & Suf tehngs lso Quntummehns (whh he does not undestnd but nonetheess pttes on bout. He s onvned thtDntes 3 ems Infeo rgatorio & Paradiso e

vlble n ths lfe; & hee he gets nto Hedegge Dein (ths mes hsto sense sne Hedeggevey muh nfuened Th et. ontempo Ptestnt theo

Now how does ths ete to hs te nvovemetwth the Zdote Doument & the Anokhi mush-oom?

**The Zdokte set knew how to get n to the

aradiso elm (tente e in which rst is he

(Ths lely eltes to legos hlunton" theoy;

***kewse Hoffmns O TO .

****It s

qute smply the restored reality, & s potentllyalways vbe ht wnt to stess s tht none fthese des s ogn wth shop Ahe So I musnvent wteshophosophetheoetn whdvnes ths theo bout the Commedia n hs

book(s hs pubshed wtngsomethng onneted wth fon out theozng.

In othe wods fom the bennng shop Ah

Te efeence ee is o e cosmoogc sucue of e IVINCOME of ne. To PK e ee od epesened pue consc iousness oe dvine. Te ficon noki musoom oudpeps-povide suconsciousness o one o ingesed i.

See Jon W. ego T SC MUSOOM N COSS98} . See Godon Wsson P uc e offmn T OTO LUSIS UNVI IN T SCT O T MSTIS 1 98}. ouooffmn is e Siss cemis o i n 943 d iscoveed S



P L O T O U L N S A N D X P L O O N S 22

is searchng for Chrst. The Dante" formulation ini-

tialy proides him with a theoretica framework as tohow it ca be done (or he thin this is how it can bedone. No, he drop a this& the Caifornia writerwho is bsed on a Watts, in favor of the Zadokitescrols & he anohi nushroom; this is typica of hi I

would hve buit on the first, constructed a synthesis,but this i not how Jm worked; he rushed fro onething to e nex ooking; this Califoia writer is a

Sui Edgr Barefoo is his name This is set in the BaArea Bisop Archer meets Barefoot they become colleagues: n Episcopa Bishop & a Sui guru iving on ahouse bot at Pier in Sausaito The name of a thisis main God (or, as with Archer, Christ)immediaey avaiae to you as a liing experience

Ther is a ceai ualit of Jack Isidore·

in isho

Archer he capacit to beieve anyhing, any pseudo-science a theosoph The foo in Christ," naive &

gullibe rushing rom one fad to another, typical of aiforni.

The adoite Document (scros) convinces BishopArcherho had deoted his life to reaching acrossto the ivng Christ" (which makes sense given the factthat he is after al a ishopthat Christ was irrele-

vant" there is someting more imporant The expositor of the 2 BCE Zadoite Sect.

Archrs involvenent with Barefoot is Ecumeni

ca," but ith the Zadoite & nohi mushroo stuff he has ecmenica caled himsef out of xianityentirey areoot is crushed, hearbrokenan exam-pe of th casuaties rcher eaves along the roadbehind hm in his seedrush Faustian uest, aways

exceedin itsef suassin itself (it is realy Dionsus

h ol" poagoni i n h D novl CFESSIS F A CRAPARTIST (1 7)



23 0 N P U S U I O F VA L I S S L C I O N S F O M H X S I S

that has hod of h) Barefoot af gru that he s

as as a ratona stabe counterpont to Archersfrenzy. Barefoot s authentcay what he see to bcas to be a sprtua person & teacher; he s not afraud He s aways beng deoshed n dscussonsby other ore fora thnkers e.g. those at Berk-ey e.g. on KPFA Butke Watshe has hs foow-ers. He s reay ute systeatc & rgorous n hsthnkng. He does not foresee Archer suddeny aban-

donng h & fyng off to Europe ss the Zadokte scroshe the Suf the nonxan s horrfedwhen Archer turns hs back on hrst. Archer declarsthat now he has found the true regon at ast). Thse concept the true regon") s foregn to Bare-foot n fact that s one of hs funaenta ews thatall regons are euay auabe.

rcher has exproprated Barefoots ews &

pedded the as hs own. Barefoot does not nd; hjust wants the ews per se to be prougated.

What has happened s Archer has gron weary f Barefoots Dantes Reas rght here" ewbecause there s no cear e easy) way to get to thetop rea; Archer has becoe patent & restess before he earns of the Zadokte fnd s dscontented

s castng about for a new noeent Barefoot wasdped before Archer atched on to the Zadoktestufft just ddnt show

So when we eet Bshop Archer he s areadynoed n a fuson of Hedegger & Sufsthseans that the book w dea wth aforna gro-

tesues whch s okay. Ths s how we encounter he the gron ups n The herry Orchard"

Barefoot ca actuay to hae experenced th 3

Draa b Ao Chekhov



POT OUTNE ND EXPoRTON 23

Rens. assgn o hm my eason equas time

Dsein*

euas space" ew. Ache cant get the hang of t & weaies of tying t takes too ong. e wants nstantsoutons. e noh mushoom i do.

s how the young femae potagonst meetseff Ache: n one of Baefoots semnas on hs

Sausato ouseboat Maybe won't use fashbacks.(Remembe: eff s bsed on me.) (1) (Nhe has[name delted sense of humo: he s ke one of the

dopes n Scanne"funny & wondefuke namedeleted Lucan.) eff s thee to ty to fgeot what hs fathe te Bshop s takng about. HasBshop Ache met hs mstess yet?

e nme Ange Gae. Based on name deleted]

She es n Bekeey e nee set a noe n Beke-ey Coud she wok n a ecod stoe & be nto musc?Based too, on [name deleted] Cam atona

e mstess: Kten Lundbog effcent but sa-castc & btte.

eff has the sot of bant hebephenc humo of [name deleted] and [nme deleted, up unt themoment he ks hmsef. n contast, B Lundbog smeanchoy & emotona, fed with Stur und Drang.

Lke Ange eff s nto musc so they hae a ot n

common e has an apament on Poteo Has amae oommate who s a fag poet . Sd Ftzpatck

Gay ba n S.F.: te Boody May

Dke fend of hs based on [name deleted] ConneGodsten She deeops a cush on Ange.

Ange supposes tat effs pobem (he has a pobem he wont tak about) s that he s gay o feas he sgay; but n fact she s dead wong; he s n oe with

Ksten, hs fathes stess

ee ote o page 1 08



2 I N P U R S U I T O F VA L S : S E L E CT O N S F R O M T H E E X E � E S S

he bas sor: Zagreus has sezed onro of Bshop Arher & drves h o hs run WhereuponZagreus eaves he Bshop & eners undborg Bn exhange for adness & deahhe dues haZaeus exase onfers a vson of Perfe Beau(Phagorean Kosmos

So I have he Ba Area ga oun, he BaArea Aan Was KPFA" oun, poer & re-gon (nonan) & us & some dope Bu hs s not

he doper subuure! he are a neeuas exepfor Conne

How abou a ro [rotskyite oo, o brng n rada pols? Ange forer husband Hapon Sure .

as a Russan fred whose rea nae s holasKansk, bu he uses he nae of en Jones nge

suspes h of beng KGB He owns a resauran onSan Pablo Ave n Berkee & s based on [namedeleed

& a blak g [names deleted, Maur Rvers; he s apaner & bu Ange s vng n he le od houseon Digh Wa off Saraeno ha she & her hus-band owned

(191



A P T R I X

L CA AN D C L CA L

N C R N

hilip ick ameo ae

ullerto

al

July 8 1 974 The Fis Dyof he onsiuionl Cisis

Bu e se of hings is so dey hee in heUShe sy he elely nd poo e eing cnnedogfoo ow o s live nd he cDonld hm-

buges e mde fm cows eyes. e dio lso sysh od when Chles Colson he Pesidens fo-me counsel wen ino jil he sill woe his Richd

M Nion ieclsp lifoni deming is becoming

his seeon does fo a pa of he EXEESIS, bu de o he eefoa n whh i was wien, i has aso been incded in TE SELECEEERS O I K. CK 1 , ndewoode, 1



234 R S T O F VA S S L CT O S F R O M T S S

reliy is ine fr Ms the Pps sng f

few yers g bu wh drefu surre reiy i is:fglie nd dngerus ih he suble nd errible

nifesins f evil rising up lie rcs in hegl. I wih I ws sewhere else. Disneylndybe? The s sne plce here? Frever e Mr.

Tds Wid Ride nd never ge ff?The ndscpe is defred u f recgniin by e

ie. Is g is evewhere nd we encuner nhin

we recgnize nly fiir hings wihu he pssibiiy f ccure idenificin. There re nly shcsunil we grw nub re prlyzed nd die. hen I sdenly sppd believing in he ie I did n begin hin differnyI differenly s if sehing wgne fr e wrld r gne fr beeen e nd wrd which hd lwys been here. ie scrbingdevice h hd been reved: delibere scrbing.

All suddeny ws cer lngge Gd seeed seeke u nd expressed hings hrugh hings nd wh pce Everyhere I sw signs lng ph rking is presence.

Any yig lnguge crees nce in singlese pseudreli cnining reliy unil ie is unde. As sn s ne ies ne beces sep

red fr eliy. One hs inrduced he fsificin nesef There is ne hing n ne cn frce yu d: ie. One ny lies fr nes dvne. I isbsed n n inner decisin invisibe he wrd. Nne ever sys yu ie e. The eney sysYu ill d nd beieve cein hings. I is yur decisin fsify in he fce f his cercin. I nsure his is wh he eney wns r nyne sic; any

how he usu eney. Ony Greer Eney s spe wuld wn h ne wih greer bjecivesnd clerer ide f wh he ulie purpse f lin is.



P O T CA A N D E C O O � CA C O N C E R N 2 3

Someme n the past about three months ago I

must hav become aare for the first tme n my fethat he cuse of msery as the Le and hat theenemy te rea enemy as a ar I remember somehere aog the ne sayng oudy e s a ar; he sa ar" an feeng t to be very mporant that dscovery I forgt-or rather I gess t does not maer-hatspecfc by hch person made t a chage ereas a peron there as a e A week after I reazedthat wth o possbty of evadng t evehngatered racay for me and the ord began to takn a tre ngage of sgns: senty e Le hadspped a�ay e Le deas wth tak tten or spoken No t's gone Smethng ese shnes foh at astI see the ct atchn t at nght for hours He hasseen t a s fe t the ony angage he knos

I thn a ot about my eary chdhood and remember events n t vivdy hch I gess s a sure sgn ofsenty so events that took pace n the pastten years eem dim and not reay a a of me Theisadness s gone: used up I encounter new freshsadnesses n my remte past ke stars that burst ntofe hen notce them When I pass on they aganare forgoten suay however sen s a gadua

process ne cae on abrupty hen I notced ecat trng o dscern hat as causng me pan (I hadstomach f) and then hat he coud do to hep meHe fnay ot up on my abdomen transversey andpurred It eped bu then hen he juped don thepan retured hereupon the cat got up agan He ayon me for ours purng and fnay the dsturbedrhyhm of my stomach began to match he pace of hs

purrs whh made me fee much beer Aso the sghtof hs jo face gazng do at me th concern hskeen nters n me hs frend-that changed me tosuddeny pen my eyes (I had been ying for an hour



23 N P U R S U T O F A S: S E E O N S F R O M T H E E X E < E S S/on the couch) and ee hi conceed age fuy face

hi atention ienty fixed on me. It wa not an iu-ion. O put anothe way, hi fied of ene, hitengh wa at that moment geate than minema a he wa, ince mine had dimmed fom the uand hi wa a away Pehap hi ou wa at thatunuua moment that citica oment, tonge thaine. It i not uua fo a ma anima ou to beage than a man He wamed me and I ecoveedand he went hi way. But I changed. It i an odd eniity to e comfoed and heaed by a ma anima wothen goe on a away eaving you diffeent. I thinkof eniity a a o of contact, a dop in peception o the actua eaity aound one. But thi wa tue and ithe peent. Not a memoy.

he ontitutiona guaantee of ou county hae

een upended fo ome time now and an aautha begn on the check and baance tuctue of thegoenment. he Repubic i in pei the Repubicha been in pei fo eea yea and i now cutaway amot to a hadow of itef, baey functioningI think they ae caing it up in thei mind decidinwho it thee foeve and eve now. In the face of thi no one notice that iuay evething we

eieved in i dead. hi i becaue the peope whowoud have pointed thi out ae dead myteiouyied. It bet not to tak about thi . Ie tied to itthe afe thing to tak about but o fa I cant findany. Im tying to ean what the ie i o what theie ae but I cant even dice that any moe. Pe-hap I ene the ie gone fom the wod becaue evii o tong now that it can tep foh a it i without

deception. he mak ae off.But nevehee omething hine in the dak

ahead that i aive and make no ound. We aw it

once befoe but that wa a ong time ago, o maye



O T I CA A D E C O O I CA C O C E R S 237

our first acestors i Or we i as small chilren It

spoke to u s an irete an eucate us then nowperhaps i oes so ain It souht us out in the cli-m of peil There was no way we coul fin i weha to wat for i to ce to us

Its sen se of timin is perfect But most impoantit knows eethin t can make no mistakes t mustbe back fo a reason (8 July 1974

I can sppose no eplanation but the Gnosic onereation i not only irational it is only semireal oreven only eemin ational" then siifies realirrationa" sinifies irreal Here lies the ontoloicalvalue of Gostic knowinGnosis itself Known"

sinifies nowin that the irreal is irreal" & beinable then o counteristinuish the trly real (thesecategories relate to PanInian octrines of Maya The Gran Illusion bth inner & outer) hat must berelize is that like hallucination the merely seemincan ee ecisive power over you & it is preciselythis eploable state (f inorance & hence enslavement) that is reverse by Gnosis

Now aout Taore He is or Krishna His pres

ence here inifies tw thins one oo (rescue etri-catio) the other ba terrible aner the onoingestructio of the ecosphere) This is time of neeTagore ales us to ou peril warns us of the conse-quences to us & to hiHoly Wisom we will llhim & caue him to epar thus we have a clear

1 mb 1 9 1 D pcd a hpagogc vso of awod savo md ago wo was vg aka a 3 ptmb1 9 1 (wch was uma pubshd h fa Nikas) Ddscbd ag as bud d cppd" ad dg voua Tagohas ak upo hmsf makds s s agas h cosph"



/2 8 N P U R U O F VA : E L E C O N F R O M H E E X E � E

coce Ts as a nonorenta oroastran quaty

e coose good or el n coosng coose fe God or deat God forsang us Jesus: hs s ete O.T! Y often speas thus to srae trougte propets

Ac ts perforce maes me a blca propet

Cease your e ways or good w abandon you Lte word) you wll destroy yoursees." te NTcomes nto t as we n tat our e actons njureGodwe agan crucfy m n true NT. fason,e as taen on our sns (n te form of passon deat) voluntaily ts ncarnaton eadng to s sufferng deat s not orced on m e s ere for tsreason as a protest to awaen us to wat we aredong s: f we understand tat n woundng te ecsystem we wound God, we maysould tereby

now to cease.ence, see Judoxan temes ere, qute beyon

Panndan contnue to dentfy Tagore wthCrst (yet stl e s Lord Krsna, paradoxcally)

My percepton of s n terms of Teard de

adin pont omega te nospere correlates mytotal exegess my 2374 experence VIS t Tagoe s mson as vo voce anma of the ecospere

ut te fnal utmate purpose of VIS DI s not oanalyze or repor but to predct as Jon te aptst(Eja) dd 2000 years ago: the mmnent comnge . •retuof the Saor. Ths s cear from te ntea edence of e to noes. at ts maes me thn sremember ow wen To Dsc sted me n 1974 srongy suspected tat t was Elja wose sprt adtaen me oer (beng en aso te aptst)?

* e son

PK oooe e, Thoms who so feed he omswel hei led he is, goed Thoms whih is o sy deied hi m hee hs l ie jl e ! o! heed o me Pssove"



P O L I T CA L N D E C O L O � C AL CO N C E R N S 2 3

ponere the uerace erive from Scripture ijah

wi ret shory before Christ rets, preparing theway We� hence ijah shows up in DNE VON &his abiity repeatey to incaate himsef is iscusse!

& eve since the eventh grae I have hear thesti sma (ow, mururing) voice.

Let m say this: i you sta ith Tagore as thepremise & work bacwars, 2374275 et a.becomes ogica: Eij ah came, before the secon

aent to prepare te wayno; not Eijah; the irito Eijah! ow, if thi be te case re 27427 5, was itfutie? W, I wrote he VIS trio

**about it, &

have arey gotten he first two into reasonabygoo circation, on [VIS] a owprice massistri-btion paerback, the other [THE DINE INVASI anexpensi harback ibrary eition, eac rea soo,tes o th Savior coing.

It was not up to the Baptist to teach the xiankegma ut, rather, o announce the imminent coming of the ongawait messiah. There (in VALIS aage kegma but it s ony gesswork (what Sophiasays, & sh ies anyow): the Saior is sti yet tocome, at te en of VALIS expicity, as if she, too, ikethe Baptis, ony preares the way for one Creator. "

(ho is et to come") Both noves are essentiayanticipatory! Even D Since in D has coe butnot iscoe to the wor his presence (yet) (1981

ms ask what o wants of me to prougateTagores kgma? or to sacrifie mysef? As of toay Isee ony te ater as ying ithin my power; I o not

hae the srengh ef for the former, so he cannot

* ee ote o page 2 hee** P tered VALIS (1 8 ) VIN NVASON (1 8 1 ) and RANSMIRAON OF TIMY ARR ( 1 82) the VAIS tr og



240 P U RS U T O VA I S : S E E T I O S R O M T H E E X E � E S I S

wan e former. mus emuae Tagore. Te vision of

Tagore bo is a kegma & contai a kegma. Myreceiving i canges eveing is no longer TeSavior is coming" bu (& is is c more compex &is new): Te Savior is ere as e ecospere; we arecrucifying im by wounding e ecospere & if we dono sop e wi depar is word & abandon us oour doom." Tus e ecospere is viewed a oy senien unia & is psyce is Cris imsef (1981



H A P T E R E V E N

Two SL'ANAN

Lsenng o he a pe* I conse by he ogc pesened ha Vas (he ohe Mnd) whch came t me

fom usde & whch vepoweed me fom nsdewas ndeed he conens o my coecve unconscous& so echncay a psycoss snce hs s how youdefne psychoss ( ceany woud elan he an

msm ousde & he neo dssocaed acvy) buwell okay woud accoun o he voce he 3eyed sby & he eeme achacsm of he conens

& seeng Rome C**

45 woud smpy be psychocdeusonI dd no knw whee o when I eally was. ha abou he esembance o my wng?

* In May 1 97, hales Platt intevewed PKD; the tervew s ncudedin Platt's book REAM MAKERS E UNCOMMO EOE O RESCIE NCE ICTION 98). PD made hs own tape of te teview ad

stened to t afterwads As th is selection ndcates, lsteg to the tapesprred m to ntensive selexminaton.** C ca A.D.

24



242 N P U R O F VA : E E C N F R O M H E E E E

The content was originally in my unconscious

e.g and UIQ What about eeal events? The gi? The lettersA Coincidence.Q: & the written material? Huge books held open? erbal memory.Q: Why would I believe that my senses were

enhanced ie. I could see for the first time? Psychotomimetic drugs indicate this happens

in psychosisQ: & Kosmo? Evething fitting together? Spread of meaning typical of psychosisQ Foreign words & terms I dont know? Longterm memory banks open. Disgorging

their contents into consciousnessQ Problem solvnge . the xerox missive.

There wa no problem it was harmlessQ Why the sense of time dysfunction?

Disorientation.Q: Why the sense that the mind which had taken

me over was iser than me & more capable? Reease of pschic enerQ Why was that mind & the whole experience sy

tonic to me? If it was syntonic to my ego why had it

been repressed? My ego was destroyed so syntonic has no

meaning here. Syntonic to what?

Q From a practical standpoint I funtioned bette.How could this be?

It only subjectivelyfelt better. No anxiety

Q Why would I seek the experience again if it wasrepressed contents breaking through? Could I not letthem through again or nver have excluded them o-lowing 374? The contents & the other mind leakedaway I tried to hold onto them but in vain.



TWO SELF-EXAMNTONS 243

A: I ws occuded to m own best nterests I ked

beng hgQ: Oh hgh" Does pschoss eua hgh: Mana. I m mnc depressveQ: schzophrenc One s extrverted & one s

ntroverted Please crfA: Mxed or borderne" pschoss.Q: No t ws flor schzophrena wth regous

coloraton Not stsfctor

A Cttonc exctment then.Q S the OCMH

*dgnoss ws ncorrect Not

mnc depressve

: That s so. IncorrectQ: h then was the onset one n whch thought

cae faster & faster That s mnaA: The thum would have bloced man. I ws

lthum toxc Then t wsn't schzophrena t was chemctoxct.

A Perhaps. A combnaton Plus the orthomoecur ws

**vtmns.

Q: But the orthoecuar ws vtamns re antschzophrenc.

A: That s on spcuaton

If 2-3- ws pschoss then what was the egostte whch t obterted

A: Neurotc Or mld Schzophrena [sic]. Understress the wea ego dsntegrtes.

Then how could the phobs ssocted wthm anet neuross reman eg goraphob

A: It does not comute Somethng s wrong The

* Oange o n enal ealhan in ake ni aili no ar from h sana Ana, aifona apamen a wh h PK inermenl soghpschoerap** ws = waersolube



244 I U S U T O F L I S S E L E C T I O S F O M T H E E X E E S I S

shd have ne away recme y verwhelm

n. he mpared e ms have sl een nac.Q Was my dsscaed" ehavr zarre?A , hey were prlemslvn. des n

cmpe.A Perhaps here were n rea prlems.A s . I was ax me * Wha we are akn a hen s nhn

pass ehavr rened ward crss prlem svnA es hs s 80 ppsed any meannfl den

n f psychss We can reasn vehelmn yncnscs maeral here s n way accnfr en mre capae n erms f prlem slvn.Sills were nvved adapan realy & n fefrm. Fe & adapan are mally ppsed ne

cann rn frm&

slve smlanesly hese are dmercaly cnrary mvemens, ne away frm, neward. We have are he mally exclsvepsres f rerea frm pressn crss prlems &

mn ward prlems & he exper slvn here.Pease expan hw an ransm can smaneslyfee & sand & fh.

A he ransm s cmpnd, n smple. ne

par ed & anher par repaced & prlemsved.Q Dd he pa ha premslved d s sccessfy?

A esQ ld he par whch fled have dne a eer

f had sayed n cnrl?A:

KD had, s n h a s, had a h n agas, h s fa smmd m hs sgn ng h m Petion. Gssay PD dd n fl ax ns nl h Vnam Wa n d ls, 1 99, d past a lals, h I szd hs a



T E F-E XAM N T N 25

Q The a part which had never had to dea with

reaity proed more adaptive & eectiveA t ws adequate.

Q On hat basis did it act? Experience? Tria &

error?A On instinct. t kw what to do.Q The it was ideay suited to he probemsov

ing requirdA Yes it matchedt perecty.Q Thi is not psyhosis This is rsere psyhe

ept in readiness or a unique crisis proem.A Yes.Q QE .D . You are taing about meta or paranor-

ma unctining not sychosis which by deinition isincapabe adaptin probemsoving reaitytesting Did it est reaity Or did it withdraw?

A t tetedQ This is nupsychosis. You have contradictedyourse. Tis is a atent higher brain center. A psy-hotic episde crats probems it does not sovethem. t is a probem as we as the coapse o rationa eos t probemsong. Were its decisions &actions rationa?

A thugh reious in cooration

Q Tha is not the issue. Were the probems soved?A Yes. ut y a psychotic seQ Tha is an oxyoron. A psychotic se took

over & proem sove" This is where the inquiry hased. The eg coud no ace or sove the crisis proemecause o ts severity ed & in its pace another sesoved the robem successuy. This eads us to anew rontir which is not mapped

The the eniga remains.Q We ave earned nothing.A Nothng.Q te inishing istening to t ape do you



246 I N P U RS U I T O F VA L I S S E L E CT I O N S F R O M T H E E X E � E S J S

hae any intuition or gess as to who & what the Valis

mind is? (ater)A Yes. It is female. It is on the other sidethe post

moem world It has been ith me all my life It is ytwin sister Jane. This was referred to in one drea, that is enough pecifically, fairies are the deado clues is would explain why no one else hashad my experience e other psyche I carry insideme is that of my dead sisterv D OODMONEYwhen the situation is reersed v SCANNE

1) Its another psyche in me In my right hemisphere. 2) Its female. 3) Its on the other side (aerdeath). 4) Its my tutelary spirit. at does this pointo? o my sister (19 79)

Q: Does someone (Diine) speak to me?

A YesQ: Do I remember (my true identity)?A: Yes. : this is Gnosticism e oice that speaks is the

call My true forgoten identity is primal man or aspark thereof. & it is myself awakening myself

Q Did I see the many become the one?A: Yes. I called it Valis

this is Gnostic restorationQ: Did I remember past lies?A Yes.Q: & see infinite space?

A Yes I experience ast time & ast space This is

Gnosticism. Did I see a prison around us?A Yes. . : his is Gnosticism

ter I rote this (4 a.m.) I went to bed thinking



TWO SEFEXAMTIOS 2

I s Gnoscsm fo sue" The expanaon amos

fs & ye occued o me hen ha a mucsmpe muc moe conncng explanaon woud

be ha t w t, he ea pesence of he acuaChs & n expesson of he powe of Chs o bnd& o oosn o sae, Cs as panocao & eschaologcal juge. (Hence he Good Fday & Ease oeones hece he ole f my moa ac sasCoenan House) (c. 1981)

PK otbed fds o ovea House a New obased seo awa ad omeess ld e



H P T E R I G H

T H R e L 0 N PARA B

or od dd no me deh & es no plesure inhe desruion of n liing hing: he reed l

hings h hey migh he being The reie foresof he wod me for life here re no dedly poisonsin hem D eh is no King on Erh for usie isimmor

Bu h good mn een if he dies n unimeldeh wil be res or i is no engh of life & num-ber of yers whih bring he honor due o ge; if menhe undesnding hey he gry hirs enough &

n unspoed life is he rue ripeness of ge There wsone m who plesed od & od eped him &

oo him hile sill iing from mong sinfu men ews sned wy before hs mind ould be per

ered by ihrf r his sou deeied by flsehood in sho ime he cme o he perfeion of fulspn of yers is sou ws plesing o he Lord whoremoed hm from wied world. The mss of mensee his & ie i no hough; hey do no y o her

4



20 N U R U T O F VA L : L CT O N F R O M T H X

his uh ha hose h God has chosen enjoy his

gace & ecy & ha He es o he hep of his holypeople Een afe his deah he jus an gown oldin sin. en see he wise ans end ihou undesanding: he Lod has pposed fo hi & why heook hi ino safe keeping . hen he js an shalake his sand fu of assuance o confo hosewho oppessed hi & ade igh of his suffeings. he sigh of hi hee l be eo & confusion &

hey ill be beside heseles o see hi unexpecedly safe he 1975

This is no an ei wod as ani supposed Theeis a god wod unde he ei. The eil is sehowsupeiposed oe i aya and when sippedaway pisine glowing ceaion is isible

id ou ancesos go insane and cease o be abe osee wha is hee? The ayes of eils of eil us besipped o washed away waking up he washing

away by he blood of he ab bapis ec Toawaken is o awaken o uh also o beauy: o niy.eusion eans o see ies o see eil. Eil equals iesequals ei equals delsion equals he unea God isgood he wold is good we ae ike hi bu e

how we go esanged. Equally fo wold as foGod. God eqals wold as seen popey clealy. odeldes us? Vide Zie: * e ouseles weae hewebs of ilusion he uneal fighening asks ae pecions of ou unacceped poions of oseles Theyae inside poeced o o becoe eil hen wihdawn back ino us we see a oey wod.

e'e go ugly ad ei confused fighening

us and ei confused aybe all we ean by eil is

eirih mm. no on pag 101.



T H R E E C O S N � P ARA B E 5

ugly and rihtning plus strang byond our undr-standing which is liitd) vil is (ar you rady?)unnatura

On day th contnts o my ind movd asrand astr until thy casd bing concpts andbcam prcpts I did not hav concpts about thworld but prcivd it without prconcption or vnintllctual coprhnsion It thn rsmbld th

wold o BIK As i all th contnts o ons ind iusd bcam suddnly aliv a living ntity whichtook o within ons had on its on saw in its ownsurior way withot rgard to what ou had vrlarnd or sn or ow Th principl o rgnc as wn nonliving atr bcoms living As iinormation (thought concpts) whn pushd to thirliit bca mtaorphosd into somthing aliv

Prhaps thn in th outr orld all t nr or inormation whn pushd ar nough ill do th saus into somthing vrywhr (th orc Ubik) thatis sntint and aliv Thn innrour hnnowcausct all th antinomis will d out lls only a living ntity at its caslss building: atwork Crating (Has continual cration almostrachd complion?) (Such dichotomis as bigsall

mnot will b transcndd) (1975

Hr is an ampl o hirarical raning A nwambulanc is illd ith gas and parkd n day

it is aind Th inding is that its ul is uallygon and its moving pars ar slightly orn Thisappars to b an instanc o ntropy o loss o nr

and orm Howvr i on undrstands that th abulanc was usd to tak a dying prson to a hspitalwhr his li was savd (thus consuming ul and

somwhat waring t moving pas o th abu



252 N P U RS U t O F VA l S S E L E CT O N S F R O M T E E E E S S

ane) then one an see that through hierarhia out-

raning there was not ony no oss but in fat a netgain e net gain, however, an ony be easuredoutside the osed syste of the new abuane ahvito by God as inteigene and i is obtained bythis esaation of eves of subsuation, and in noother way (979)



A F T E R W O R D

U N DRAD PH L K. ICK

Tue stoies ave no beginnings and neithe does the taeof PKDs encuntes with the Ovemind. But we wites

undestand aative economy and fo puposes of naative econoy his stoy seemed to him to begin with themysteious eak in and iffing of his papes that wasmade notoious by an atice in Roing Stone whichbought Phi ongdeayed and muchdeseved fame. Thebeakin dat was 11/1/1 It was a date and a stye ofefeing to tme that Pi used fequenty

I tuned wentyfive the day befoe It was no casuabithday eite I met y nata day by sitting down andsinceey pepaing myef fo an Apocatastasis the finaApocayptic ngession of novety the imposion eayof the entie mutidimensiona continuum of space andtime I imagined the megamacocosmos was going to godown the dain ike ate out of a bathtub as thehypespatia vacuum fctuation of paied patices thatis ou univese coided with its own ghost image aftebiions of yes of sepaation. The ogos assued me that

paity wou be conseved a subatomic paticesexcept photons woud cance each othe and ou entie

3



54 N P U R S U O VA L S

unverse wu quety sappear. The ny partces

that wu reman, accrng t my fantastc expectatn, wu be phtns, the unverse f ght wu beexpse at ast, set free frm the rn prsn f matter,free frm the awfu physcs that ahere t ess n-tary states f beng. A mankn wu march nt theprmse garen.

I fet I was we stuate fr the event as I tecnscusy an eberatey, an t the cncern f yfrens, ha pace mysef n the teemng, haucnensaturate center f the argest garen I cu fn, thetrackess ran frest f the pper Amazn Basn fCmba My cnfence n my vsn was unshakaeHa nt the gs tsef ea me t ths vsn, nt nyby reveatn but by panstakng expanatn I ha nra, n way t cntact the utse wr at a hneee that I knew wth perfect carty that the wr ftme, the usn f hst was enng. Dvne Parsa

was enterng the wr, an the just, the meek an thehumbe were eavng ther fes an factres, pushngback ther chars frm ther ffce esks an wrk-benche an wakng ut nt the ght f a vng sun thatwu never set fr there cu be n settng fr theeterna raance f the gs. Tears f y streangwn ther cheeks, the umne bns were turnngther eyes at ast t the sky an fnng there a cnsa-

tn that they ha never are hpe fr.Hwever, Nxns weary wr gnre the eschat-gca pprtunty I thught my brthers nspre f-ng wth hyperspace ha affre. The wrcntnue grnng frwar n ts usua ess than merryway. There was ny ne sma ncent that mght sb-sequenty be cnstrue, even wthn the framewrk fthe schz gc that was my brea an butter then, tsupprt my pstn nknwn me, a struggng, er-weght SF wrter, an f mne snce my teens, scv-ere the next ay that hs huse have been brken nt,hs prvacy vate by the Other. Hw pecuar that nthe frst ay f the new spensatn n my prvate



AFERWO 2

reformis calendar he had been burglarized by extrater

restrials the CIA or his own deranged self in an alteredstate. Th torch had been passed in a weird way the mostintense hase of my episode of illumination/delusionended riht where hils began.

This aises som questionsCan e refer to delusional system as afole de if

the de participans hae neer met and are practicallyspeakin unaware of each others existence?

oes the delusion of one isionary ecstatic alidate thedelusion of another? How many deluded or illuminatedecstatics does it take to make a reali? PK proed that itonly taks one. But wo is better.

he my brother looked oer the edge in the Amazonand felt he dizziness of things unsaid in March of 97 he came ack with to words bursting from his lips "Mayay! Ma ayth pilots call of extreme emergency.

May ay found me in Berkeley sheltered by friends so

concernd about my stae of mind that they consideredcommittng me. I ws only a few miles from hil who asrapidly oing nuts oo as his psych admission o May7 attess. It was always like that with PK and me. Weneer mt but we lied around each other for years. InBerkeley we both lied on Francisco St. within fie blocksand a few years o each other.* e oth had roots inSonoma County in Orange Coun. How many times

were we a table or to away from each other in the CafeMed? Ho many times did I hurry past him on the Ae onsome stned erran ater his homeopathic doctor asmy doctr. There s a garbled mention of m (or mybrother) on pg. 7 of this book.

Yah yawn the orld is fuckin strange right bro?rog. Or rathr o course sure. But that is not the

point th point is that I understand Philip K. ick. I knowthat souds like uris and if I am wrong I am sorry (as

D l d at 1 1 a fw as lat ad f sx s I vd a4



2 N P R O F VA L I

hi says s omewhee But pa o f the deusiona systmin which I ive contains and adumbates the notion tht Iknow what happened to the poo dude We shaed naffiction, a mania, sot of ike Queeueg and Ishmae Andike one of those whae chasing saios I aone escaped tote thee of it .

Phi wasnt nuts. Phi was a voex vicim* Schizophe-nia is not a psychoogica disode pecuia to humnbeings Schizophenia is not a disease at a but athe aocaized taveing discontinuity of the spce time matix

itsef. It is ike a taveing whiwind of adica und-standing tha haunts time It haunts time in the same aythat Afed Noth itehead said that the coo dove geyhaunts time ike a ghost

is an ida that wants to be bon, it has wantdto be bon fo a vey ong time.

**And sometimes that

onging to be bon settes on a peson. Fo no damn goo deason Then youe it , you become the cheese, and te

cheese stands aone You ae iuminated and maddendand ifted up by something geat beyond a teing Itwants to be tod It's just that this idea is so damn big tatit can't be tod, o athe the whoe of histoy is the tingof this idea the stutteing ambing effo of the sons an ddaughtes of poo od Noah to te this binding, eiy-shatteing, boweoosening tuth And Phi had a piece ofthe action, a majo pice of the action

But I anticipate mysef Those who gasp a piece of teaction end up with two things on thei pate the expi-ence and thei own idiosyncaic expanation of the exeience based on what they have ead, seen and been tod

Z EB R VI: a vote of in tel l gene etenng as a suatemaiel nvoving hu mans but not l im te to them awing objets oessesinto a oheen whh t aanges into nfomation o uoseulaangement of living infomation both human etahuman tening to gw

inooate its envonment as a un ita omle of subsumatio ns. g 7 ka fetiliaton s what takes lae: it snt a see suh as a lanthas but an egg suh as a human woman ovulates an osmi sematikaetes it a gote oue. g. .



ATERW 27

Te exeence s rvae, ersna, e bes ar, and

umae unseakabe Te mre yu knw he ueeryu ge. he exanan s aner maer and can beatemed. In fac us be d, fr e gs seaks andwe are s s and s vce. P says a f hngs n heExegess, he s aware ha he says much, s he keesryng b d en ns r weve ars rwhaever I ave m wn exerence, euay unseakabe, and y exanan, euay rx. Ph (smemes)ugh e was Crs, * I (smemes) hugh I was an

exraerresra nader dsgused as a meadw mush-rm. a maers s he sysem a evenuay emerges,n e fnases cncernng e surce f he sysem.hen I cmare Phs sysem mne, my har sands nend e were b cnacted by e same unseakabesmehng. Tw madmen dancng, n geer, bu hesame dance anyw

Truh r madnes s, yu be e judge. a s rng

be exressed s s The wrd s n rea Reay s nsranger han yu suse, s sranger han yu cnsuse Tme s n wa yu hnk s ** Reay s agram *** Beng a sd sae marx and sychss she redemve rcess n plu ul**** Te rea ruh ssnered and sread hrugu me earances are

* I am a hmplasmae: Zeba ang n szg h a human pg 9

bu als: Dd I smehng? bsluel Bu I dn' kn ha I d d , s Idn kn h s speak) am n he dama pg 42)* * I he s usde me, mpnng, hen he p sands ahe gh fa mpleed end f me, ad hh he feldf meshe me fl) I eees me: he negae emnal, s speak pg 4 ee als If hee s be mma, hee mus be anhe knd f me:ne n hh pas eens e, he pas n s ene) an be eeede,bugh bak. I dd epeene suh a me pg 9.)* * * I eal) s a hlgam 1 ) augmened sense spae pes nd 2) he fman eleen nssng f pas: se and gund

l s pns : hlgam Based n nfmanh sgnalspp 9·99.)** ** he Gspels, hen, dep a saed mh e usde f me, ahehan a hsal een

Ne Ths he pess an be egaded as a pshlgaansfman, ha a edempe pshss pg 9)



258 P U RSU T OF V S

a vas and ineocing lie * To finay know he Logos

uy if ha means anyhing, is o know i as fo, as whaPhi caed a "unified absac sucue In a way hisws whee PKD wen wong wasn his faul He sawha he wod of 975 was a ficion and behind hafcion ws he wod of AD 5 Bu he acked an essenioncep acked i because i eay hadn' been inveneye Anyhow he man was a S wie and a schoa ofcassica phiosophy he coud no be expeced o say iouch wih acane disoveies beginning o ake pae ohe fonies of eseach mhemaics Bu he go veycose hs inuiion was ed ho when he eached heconcusion ha a unified absac suue ay behinhe shifing aways icky casuis f appeaances e conce he needed was ha of facas and faca mah-maics The infine egess of fom bui ou of foms fisef bui ou of fms of isef uno infiniy Thepincipe of sef smiaiy Phi was igh, ime is no a

inea ive He was igh he Empie neve ended Paae univeses is oo simpe a concep o encompass whais eay going on The megamacocosmos is a syse esonances, of eves of endessy adumbaed funhous eeecions PKD eay was Thomas and Eijah and a heohe pecusive concescences ha came ogehe make he caoving fa man who copaced ash ingod The ogic of being ha he sough and agey foun

was no an eiheo ogic bu a bohand and adankind of ogicKD wa neve moe igh han when he woe

Poay e wises vew is o say: e u-lke e elfis sp eeup over ousas of e a yeas; is are fo ere a e e e a ow a us e recolece is appea i e reek aurass i

Pyagoras i P la o Pare ies i erac l i us NeoP lao isooasais osis aos ai ooo isiai Jaisraais s rpis e oer ysery rel gios. ac reli gio o piosopy or p iosoper coas oe o oe is u e oal syseerweaves i o fasiy so eac as a oal syse us e rejece ao e is o e aepe a e epese of a l e oes (p p 1 1 )



AFERWOD

I aually ad o dvlop a lov of dsordrd puzzl vw raly as a vas rddl o b oyfully ad, no n far bu wss fasnaon. a as bn mosdd s ral sn a wllnnss o fa possbly of slf-nan xprns .ra onrados w somn bn boru no ru.

nma s alv, awar of us ann I s parly crad by our own mnd walr by prvn sn w ar no ousd As our vws sf sfs. n a sns s o r a all (aosmsm). n anor sns s a vas nlln n anor sns sol hana and srur (ow loally a b all r? ll s).

2

On nno arn h hn On an ony b oh hn An h oo a o h n Thky n I g whh Ph ov an u bu whhoup apponny ma fraon of h rumna

on n Ex · · Amo a f h ounr fow houn nn kp Ph y vr from hky mn nary o h unvra phrmnha h w ampn Tm a fraa or ha a fraaruur A m momn monh an mnnahav a prn; h am par Th parn hruur whn wh upon whh vn "unroh ormaly of auay ourrn a hha u

o y Th parn rur on vry v A ov affar hfa of an mpr ah aony of a proozoan aour wn h onx of h away h am bu vrffrn parn A vn ar onan of ohrvn ohr par of m an a ohr a ofm

· T mahmaa naur of h parn an b

* (g 9 1

** MITH ss to a sutl, vn a qstoning o wa sral? As f on l y ooks i n t, GAHOPP I HNG a raly oy a aty trang (g 8 1 )* ** Tou anansis an rstoaton to For a yo avass to sva sai ontinua as on yor nisals." (g 1 )



260 I P U S U I OF VA LI S

known* t an be written as an equation just ike the

equations o Shrodinger or insteinThe raw materia the r text out o whih thismathematia pattern an be drawn is the ing Wesequene o the Ching That is where the seret ies the words odest book O ourse One possessed thepattern an then be diserned eerywhere O ourse tis ubiquitous One o Phis aorite words know thisbeause the Logos taught me the pattern and esapethe bak iron prison o the word to te thee o it hae

pubished it hae etured it and hae had it writteinto soware My books are on the way some with Phi sod pubisher Bantam woud bet doars t o donuts thati Phi had ied to see to ee and to understand whatthis PDinspired serant o the Logos has managed tdra home rom the beah he woud embrae it Thisannot be said without sounding ike a madman or jakass am sorry about that As Phi Dik said "Whats

got to be gotten oer is the ase idea that hauination isa pvate matter

hat is important is that the birth o this idea is noery near has in at aready happened and PD showethe way The answer is ound And this inredibe genius

* h agnt f atin ms whatv alld) is at t sam tm th astat structure f atin. lthgh nmal navaila t

gnitin and pptin this sttand hn th agnt f atn a knwn . pg. 25 ls . thi s i nsstantial astat stt s alitppl nivd. Bt it is nt Gd. H mltipli it gvs wa t ntt what phaps an ald a fild. h fld s slfptng t ntatsts own causes ntealy; t s not ated on from outsd". pg 27 lsh an an is s wn s. hs s ms n nfsd with th m ltip iit f phsa jts in spa and t im gvnb asatin t tw a ntil diffnt. h stt is isbstantialabstat nita and initiats its wn ass intna it is nt phsia anannt pivd th hman pptsstm snsi it is knwntigibl what Pat ald Noss, wih invlvs a tain ltimathi ghd mtaabstating.) pg. 28) . nd final I . . . psit ntglpma t th insstantial astat stt and mv I liv thtit fl ntls th phsial spatitmpal nivs as its asis and aspg. 2)** pg . 77



A FR WO 2 1

h genl lnguerng beauyrhng man

he h ay. hen une he a rgh All halhl K

erence McKenna

ccidental, Calfoia

June 1991

Trnc cKnna wth his brothr nnis McKnna, wrote Invsbe Lanscape 19 75 which is schduld to b rprintdby Harpr Sn Francisco in 1992. H is also th author of e

Archac Revva: Essays a nversatns by erence McKenna,

Harpr San rancisco 1991. His laboratory for xploring thunifid abstact structur of tim was writn into MS-OSsoftwar as ewave Ze Vrsion 4.0 from ophin Sowar48 Shattuck q. #147 Brkly, CA 94704.



LST of PKD WO S M E NT I O N E DITH DATS O F F I R S T P U B L I C A T I O N

Novels

SOL LOR ( 1955) I TH SK (1 956)TH N HO JAPD (1956)TH CSIC PUPPTS (1957)TI UT OF JOIT (1959)TH N IN TH IGH CASTL (1962)TH G PLRS OF TITAN (1963)

TH PNULTIAT TRUTH (1964)ARTI TISLIP ( 1964)CLANS OF TH ALPHAN OON ( 1964)TH TR STIGATA OF PALR LDRITCH (1965)DR BLODON (1 965)

TH UTLPORTD (1966)NO AIT FOR AST AR (1966)COUNRCLOCK ORLD ( 19 67)

DO ANROIDS DR OF LRIC SHP ( 19 68)GALAIC POTALR (1969)UBIK ( 969)A OF DATH ( 19 70)OUR FINDS FRO FROLIX 8 (1970)

23



2 I P U S U I T v L I S

WE CAN BULD OU (972LOW M TEAS THE POLCEMAN SD ( 9 74CONESSONS O CA TST (97DEUS E (976 Coaboration wit Roger Zeazn SCANNE DKL (977VLS ( 98THE DVNE VSON (98THE TANSMTON O TMOTH ACHE (982DO EE LBEMH ( 98

Stories

"Imposto (962"Seond aety (93

"Human Is (9

"Peous fat (964"Reteat Syndome (96"e an Remembe It o You hoesae (966"ath of Ou athes (967"The Eet nt 969THE PESEIN MCHNE (stoy oeton) (969THE BEST O PHLP K. DCK (stoy oeion) (977"ozen Jouney (980 (ate etted "I Hope I Sha

e Soon)

Nonfiction

THE DHED L (988 (ette and essay oeton wth speia fous on eay 970s)



2 P U R S U T O F VA L S: S E L E CT O N S F R O M T H E X E E S S

ss: A blif which dnis th gnuin xistnc of a

univrs aar and distinct from God PKD rstld with tisblif but sldom mbrac it oftn ositing instad a comlxsarat univrs in nd of divin rstoration. o-Source

Cosmolgy

Acts: Th Book of Acts in th Nw Tstamnt PKD ofn bidthat thr wa a significant ovrla of siritual contnt btwnActs and his own ov FLOW MY TEAR TE POLICEMNAID (197. According to PKD this ovra was comtlyunonscios as h had ot radActs at th tim of writing TER (19703. Thus PKD would oftn anlyz TEAR in th Exess

as a rcursiv cnfirmation of th siritual validity of his 2-37xrincs.

Voce Artificia Intllignc oic. Trms coind by PK tonam th hynagoc voic that h hard oftn in 1977 andintrmittntly in th yars thraftr until his dath. It is aisading trm in that PKD did not consistntly hold that hvoic was i natur Most oftn h dscribd it as "fmaand his thortica atributions for it includd th Gnostic goddss ohi (s opha) and PKD's on sistr Jan.

Ananess (Grk) Rcolctio; abrogation of amnsa. It is nof th ky concts of Platonic hilosohy. For Plato anamsisrcolction of th ultimat World of Idas in which th souldwld bfor incarnating in human frnxlaind h

human caacity fo undrstanding abstract univrsa trutssuch as th gomtric thorms of Eucid For PKD anamnsissrvd as on trm by which to dscrib his ncountr in 2-37with what h rgardd as a highr wisdom.

Anane (Gk) Th blindnss that folows b (ovrwngrid or slf-absorion)

Blac Iron Prson (B PKD's trm for th unrdmd (sirtually) and urious (ontologicaly) world of vryday conscious

nss. raity that nchains us Orthogona mCrypte orphoss (Grk) Latnt sha o form. In 197 PKDfound himslf thinking in Grk hrass (including this o)



S E E CT E D S I � N I F I CA NT T RM 7

during a ypnagogic stae e ater reated the concep o aten

shape to ragment 1 (the o and he Lyre) o eraclius.D (rek) Deception, lack orue perception PKD employedthis term s a reek cognae or he anskri aa

Ed (rek) Ultimae Form or dea A undamenal term inPlaonic hilosophy, i hich he dea o the od is the uniing principe o the Wod o deas hich in urn is he sourceo all beig

Enantdra udde ransormation into an opposite orm ortendency The term as used by eracitus but PKD irs becameamiliar ith it through his reading o ung Jung empoysit to descibe he tenency or the psyche to overcome deepseated pschic resistance by shiting (eemingly suddenly) to heopposie pole o attitude, beie, and emotion. For PKDenantiodrmia as one term by hich to describe he orce andextent o is inner transormation in 23-74

Entelec Actualized being or process that has ully realized itspotential.

Frebrt Name coine by PKD or ultimate, iving isdom eelaate

Glden On Februry 20 1974 a young oman orking ora local parmacy deivered a botte o prescripion Darvontabes o he Fulerto, aliornia aparmen o PKD he as

earing neckace ith a goden ish embm. According oPKD, the sght o tha embem riggered the events o 2-3-74 PKDregarded he golden ish as boh a hristian symbol and as aspur o aamnesis o he eternal ruths o al phosophies andreigions

Heare (reek) The deluding, entrapping poer o thesrious nredeemed orld o eveday reiy.

Hplaate A human being ho has been transormedthrough cossbonding ith iving knoledge bestoed or ransmitted by a higher source isdom. ee laate

JaeJa The name given by PKD o a mad god o hom he



8 I N U R S U I T O F VA IS S E L E CT I O N S F RO M T H E E X E E S I S

drad in 974 or 97 is nar as ha oan i aian.

orrsponds osy o h nosi dirg Yadabath

Mareaa: PKDs on r or ia gninraiy; a ogna r o h Paoni Word o das. Ed

iray, his r braks don ino raUiaodyohCosos.

MITR: PKD no TE MAN N TE CATE ( 962

Mra (rk) Jsi.

Mrhca ea: A sd by PKD his phras rrs o hra o uia, gnuin raiy. A sh, i is anaogos o hRa o das o Pao (s Ed and h Pa Tree Garden

Neenc A or or inun hih onrs or rrss hpross o nropy.

Ne (rk): T xprin o dir prpion o h Rao das posid by Pao. Ed.

N (rk); N (ain) Uia Rason.

hna e: Ti in is gnin od, oing prpndiuary o spurios inar i. n a 97 ssay, "Man, Androiand Mahin PKD dsribd orhogona i as onaininihin "a sianos pan or xnsion ryhing hias s as groos on an P onain ha par o h si hihas arady bn payd; hy don disappar ar h sys

raks h. Orhogona i as on ho by hih PKapd o xpain h sns bsod pon hi by h xprins o 23-74 ha "T Epir Nr Endd i . . ha pria Ro and odrn day Aria r sianos orspriposd asps o h ndring Bak Irn Prn

Pa Tree Garden () Th rdd (spiriay) and gnin(onoogiay) ord rad o PKD in JanaryFbrary 97 n h sohrn Caiornia ord arond hi sd

ransor ino h an and goodnss sd o prad ho. n hapr 8 o h PKDRogr Zazny oaboraino DEU RAE (976 h ision o Dr. Abrnahyhih asrin by PKD aonis ha o h Pa Tr ardn.



S E L E C E D s N I F I C AN E R MS 6

gprt S laate

laae iall lv kowldg. PD o l ha h hadbodd wih i i 2-3-7, ad ha, a sul, h dwlldwihi his sch wha smd o b a ecnd, il oh sl.S plte. A ims, PD blivd ha h idit ohis scod sl was h la Jams A. Pik, wih whom PD hadb ids i h mid- 90s. A oh ims, h osid a alisia ad Thomas ( who livd cica 4-70 A.D., i h im

o hBk j Act

as his scod sl. Y aoh idi osdb PD was igsu, a malvol oc ha had illd him iha ad a cav aid owad govm auho; bi shold b od ha igsu was sldo miodPDal gadd his scod sl as malvol. A o h lasa isl, h mos o gadd i as h livig asmissioo h osic goddss Sai Sohia, Hol Wisdom Aoham coid b PD o his Hol Wisdom was Fibigh. Wihsc o PKD's us o h m "lasma o dscib livig

iomaio ha ads h ivs shold b od haa simila ioaio maho is ow big mlod bcai quaum hsics hoiss

apart etn PD was a sigao o a "Wis ad EdiosWa T Pos iio ha aad i h Fba 98issu o "amas, a w l agazi ha oosd hViam Wa. subsq as, PD cam o a ha h hadhus ad h di wah (ad suvillac aio) oh U.S. govm ad is milia illigc bachs.

T Acoy o al Elasd Tim.

hpd (k): Fa o a-lik sha. PD associad rhpd

(o o h k wods ha cam o him i his hyogogicvisios) wih h is o h ish, which is a sbol o Chis aswll as o h big di o h Dogo ol. T iidoSoci i VLS aks as is moo: ish cao ca gus.

et and Grd Tms sd b PD (aal boowdom gsal cio ho) o boh disiguish bwgui al (s) ad sios alit (god), ad o



27 I N P U U I O F V L I CT I O N F O M �

scrib thi sming amixtur in th ay orl S

ToSourc Cosmolopha Gnostic goss of isom S Vce an Pate

pacepra ea us by PKD this phras rfrs to thspurious or of accpt ryay raity hich is bounby satic inar concpts of tim an spac S rpca

ea

Tare On th night of Sptmbr 7 98 Phil as falling

aslp an thn as sunly start ak by a hpnagogicision of Tagor a orl sair ho as liing in Cylon OnSptmbr 23 PKD snt a ltr to th scinc-fiction fanzin"ikas an to som ighy-fi othr iniius frins anistant contacts scribing Tagor as ark-sinn Hinu orBuhist an oring in th countsi th a trinarygroup

TDHG arrati squnc of ttrs by PKD THE DAKHAED

GL rittn in 972 an publish posthumousy in 988

T are the Dead Propos titl for PKD nolth principsubjct of hich oul b th nts of 2-3-74as to hich PKDma nots in 97-75 Th no as nr rittn Th titas intn to rfr to th raakning of smingy aprsonags such as th arly Christian a as a rsult of thsam forcs that r at ork in PKD's 23-74 xprincs SVate A

a Early Christian prsonag ho accoring to on lin ofspculation of PKD ha crossbon ith PKD uring thnts of 2-374 Thomas as th mboimnt of th liingknolg of arly Christianity S Hpaate an Pa

ate

Tre Phras mpoy by PKD to scrib onof his most prsistnt thortica ipoints in th Exgsis: that

th unirs (an in particuar our own orl) as a ualistamxur of gnuin an sprious rai is uaistc iwpoint as intrtin ith PKDs on tragic xprinc as asuriing tinhis sistr an i at ag fi ks S chapt



S L CT D S N CA NT T R S 21

on o my DVN NVASONS A LF OF PHLP K DCK (989)

or an xtnv diuion o thi piod and it rvrbrationin PKD thoght. On a mor ormal lv PKD drw rom thdualim o notiim th Prorti philoophr Hraituand Parmni Taoim and Zoroatrianim in ahioning (andally rahioning) hi variou thori on th natur oth to-our omolo.

al Aronym oind by PKD; it maning i "Vat Ativ Livingntlgn Sytm. PKD utilizd Vai in th xee in a

variy o ontx to xpr hi n o th natur o ultimatrality S deinition t orh by PKD a th opning pigramto hi novl ALS ( 98 )

alye A PKD nov to whih h mad not in 9776(omtim in onuntion with not onTO SC TH DAD).Th novl wa inally writtn in 976 it wa pothumouypublihd in 985 a RADO FR ALBTH.

Xex ee Xex Me S th "ditor Pra to thivolum at pag xiii

Yaldaah Bind drangd noti dmiurg who ratd thpuriou worldth Black In n that nnar onioun. S aae

Zae (rek): A nam o th rk god Dionyu whihman itrly "torn to pi. Th nam rt th Orphimyh that Dionyu (god o vgtation and o th pring rnwa)

wa a a hid torn to pi by th Titan only to om bak tol through th agny o hi athr Zu who rtord hi onto li by ating th har o hi undrd orp. Zagru wargardd by PKD a an alrnat divin orm o Chrit

Zea Trm oind by PKD to drib how ultimat ralityonal itl in th puriou world through mimiry o thvday ban "trah that urround u Th anao o ouri to th onaling mim aordd by th trip o a zbra

Zbra i a ognat trm or al

arene utn



c

Ats Bk 2 8-86 9900 0 2 0 7 2 - 7 7 7 8 2 28 2 66 2 69

exander he Great 2Aligheri D ante 6 22 8-20

Allegro Jon W 2 29

Anaximaner 70

Anelm St 7

Appha xiii

Aquaan e 7

Ariotle 94 0 28

Agtine St xxi 8xon oyt 26

Aienna 92

Bahae e 4 9

Bah Johan Sebatian 6

Bailide xii

Beatle e 60

Beethoen Ldwig an 66

Berntein orey 0BEST O LP K DCK

TE (ory olletion xii8

Bhagavad Gta The 9 - 0 -

Binwange Ldwig 4

Blake William x

23

Boehme (or Bohme Jakob 4 94

Bk the Law e xxi

Bk sdm xxiiiBoien non xxiii-xxi xxxi

"Brahma 44 46

Banna 26

Brnner ohn 9

Bryan Dr arry

Bke ihard Marie 2 4

Brrogh Wiliam 7779

49 9Bh Cadia xxxi

Calin John 90

Caron Johnny

Case jBde urph e 0

CAS O TE ALPAEMOO (PKD noel 88

Clte John 20

Clssans 7

Coon Charle 2

COESSOS O A CAPATST (PKD noe xi229

Csm Cnsusness 24

COSMC PUPPETS TE (PKDnoel 88



24 N P U R S U T O F VA L l S: S E E CT O N S R O M T H E E X E E S t S

COUNTER-COCK WORD

(PKD ovl) 26Com gge e 74 60

Cr, jai 20 5

Croly, Alisr xxi

Cru, R. 5

Dane Book o 72

DARK-HAIRED GIRL, THE(PKD lrs ad ssays) 95 94 2 70

Davidso, Avra 22 6

Ddalus 2

D, oh xxi

Dvr, oh 2

D E U S IRAE (ovl,ollaoraio PKD ad Rogr Zlaz) 9 7 268

Di, Chrisophr (PKD's so)5255 56

Di, Isa (PKDs dauhr) 4075

Di, a (PKDs sisr) 24626 6 2 70

Di (Cohlo), aura (PKDsdaughr) 40

Di, Tssa (PKD's ih i)

xxxi, 5255 56Di�h, Thoas 7 2 58

Dne Comed e 228

DIINE IASION, THE (PKDovl) x, xxix, 62 4294-9 99 202205 259

Dne Inaon: A e oPh K. Dk viii, 5-56 54 2 7

DO ANDROIDS DREAM OFELERIC SHEEP? (PKDovl, also pulishddr h i LADERUNNER) xxxiv, xxxvi,

47 6 7 80 8 2 8 - 7

Douglas, Lloyd 7

Deam ake xxxi, 24

Ehar, Misr 26

Eihor, I ra xxxi

Eisi, Ar 62

"El ri A, Th (P KDso) 66-67 79 86

Elijah (or Elias) xi, 25 55 92

7 258-259Erso, Ralph Waldo 44 46

Enoeda oPhooh e 70 2 6

Ehean 5 7

Eriga, oh Sous 25

Eulid 266

Euripids 45

Exot e 4

Eoaton o the Inne Wode xxiii, xxxii

EYE IN THE SKY (PKD ovl)7 6 6 - 6 6 7 4 - 7 7 7 7 8 8 4 - 8 8 8 92 2 00

"Faih o Our Fahrs (PKDs ory) 92 66 7480 95

Fiig, Pr xi

F OW MY TEARS, TEPOLICEMAN SAID (PDovl) xxxiv, 54 45 7 7 8 2 8 8 6 9 9- 00 0 2 5 5 6 0 6 - 6 6 6 8 7 4 7 7 - 7 9 8 8 6 - 8 8 92-95 266

Fox, Gorg xxiv"Froz oury (PKD so)

200

Galrah, Ror 24

GAACTIC POTHEALER



EX O ER O A R T � 7

( P K D v el ) 1 8 1 , 1 8 4 ,

18-187, 189, 19-199Gale, Russel 205

GAME PLAYERS OF TTAN,THE (PKD vel) 1 67, 1 88 ,20

Gnos xxx

Gnostic fung, e xxxi

GRASSOPPER LIES HEAVY,THE (PKD vewithia

vel i THE MAN NTHE HGH CASTLE) 1 79,1 8 1, 192, 206

Gaves, Rbet 12

Hakett, Nay (PKDs uthwie) 5, 8, 5 , 1 74, 19 8

Hamlet 195

Heiegge, Mati 108, 194,2 28 , 2 5 1

ealitus 52 , 68, 1 1 1 , 267, 271Hebet, Gege 1, 1 9

Hitle, lf 140

Helle, Stephe xxxi

Hffa, bet 228

Hllis, Heb 148

Hue, Dthy (PKD'sthe) 56, 224

Hua I (PKD st) xiii,1 66

Hust, Ma 159

Hussey, Ewa 68-7

I Ching 2, 1 8 1 , 2 60

HOPE I SALL ARRIVES O O N (PKD stylleti) 200

kt 76 , 77

s (PKD sty) 166,1 76, 180, 186

J ay, Alfe 147

Jete, K. W 556, 153, 15

fohn Gospel o 54, 156, 169

Jh, St. 14, 124, 156Jah xxiv

Js, e 101

Jsephus 1 77

Jug, C. G. xxi-xxiii, xxxi,xxxix, 1 0 1 , 26 7

Junky 19

Justiia 77

Kais, Wassily xixKafka, az xxix

Keley, Ewa xxi

King and the Corpse e 1 0 1

Klee, Paul xix

Kyzev, D. 2 15

Kutz, Katheie 78

La Tzu 101

Lea, Tithy xxi, xxxiLe Gui, Usula 67, 13, 167,

196197

Leibitz, Gttfie Wilhev 92

Le, Staislaw 19, 151, 140,10, 15, 1617

Lewis, Havey Spee 54

Lewis, Jey 42

Lilly, Jh xxi, xi

Magiian's Dictionary e xiv

Mahle, Gustav 106

Maa's a the Papa's, The254

Ma, Ai a Mahie(PKD essay) 268

MAN N THE HGH CASTLE,

THE (PKD vel) xxxiv,76, 92, 167, 1 79, 181 , 186,19 19 2, 2 00 , 2 06 , 2 6 8

MAN WHO JAPED, THE (PKDvel) 167



8 N P U R U O F A E L E C O N F R O H E E X E � E

VASYSTEM A (prpsedPK nvel pulished as

O FREE ALEMH)222 271

Virgil 23 3

W. Alert iiiiv

Wagner Richard 88 8

Waric Patricia 13 162

Wahinton Pot 2 1

Wassn R Grdn 22 8

Watts Alan 22 -23WE CAN UL YOU (PK

nve) 186

We Can Reeer t FrYu Whlesale (PKstry) 18

hitehead Ared Nrth 262

Whitan Walt 24

Wisn Rert Antn 7 1622

Witgenstein Ludwig 1 13

Xenphanes

Yeats Wilia uer 24

Zelany Rger 268

Zen 13

Zier Heinrich 11 2

Zraser iv 2 18

dick philip k -in pursuit of valis

Documents